Jeff Russell's Webstead
Hello, I'm Jeff Russell, and this is my webstead (think homestead, but online). I'm taking a cue from Waylon Jennings and getting back to the basics of [web design]. Please pardon my dust as I get things working here. Feel free to say hello or share any thoughts on the posts below by emailing me at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com. For more, see About below.
Do you want to get new posts emailed to you? Let me know and I'll add you to the list. Right now, I do this by hand, but whatever changes I make, I promise no spam, and I won't share your email with anyone else.
Or, get updates with RSS.
Table of Contents
- [Book] Thoughts on Devotional Polytheism
- [Heathen Rosary] Draft "Hail Holy Forebears"
- [Book] Thoughts on the Gentle Art of Blessing
- [Book] Thoughts on Comparative Mythology
- [Book] Thoughts on The Sunlilies
- [Book] Thoughts on How to Pray the Rosary and Get Results
- First Pass at Saying the Heathen Rosary
- [Heathen Rosary] Last (?) "All-Father" Bede
- [Book] Thoughts on the Deities Are Many
- [Book] Thoughts on The Ancient City
- [Book] Thoughts on The Idea of the Holy
- Eirik Westcoat and the American Futharch
- What Are the Gods and How Do We Come to Know Them?
- More Rough "All Father" Prayers
- A (Beginner's) Manual of the Planes
- [Book] The Search for Odhinn
- On the Usefulness of Social Technology as a Metaphor
- Let's Talk about LGOPs
- The Trouble with "Ideology"
- A Big Thought Looking for a Small Name
- Two Rough "All Father" Prayers
- [Book] Prayer: a History
- [Book] Transforming Darkness
- [Book] Paths to Immortality
- Three Drinks Prayer
- [Book] The Rebirth
- On Spiritual Dryness
- [Book] He Is Frenzy
- Further Thoughts on Religious Authenticity
- [Book] Stories of the Rose
- [Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill - Overall Rundown
- [Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 12 - The One and the Many and Epilogue
- [Book] Spellcraft
- [Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 11 - The Trials of Thorr
- A Boast for 2024
- Looking Back on 2023 and Forward to 2024
- [Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 10 - The Wise Man's Path
- [Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 9 - The Priestess and the King
- [Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 8 - The Way of the Wand Witch
- [Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 7 - Death and Resurrection
- Maximizing, Satisficing, and Strategy
- [Book] The Secret of the Five Rites
- [Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 6 - Ragnarok and the New Age
- [Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 5 - The Loss of the Golden Age in Old Norse Myth
- Seeking Stillness
- Remembering My Mom
- [Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 4 - Retrieving the Soul of the Gods
- A Few Thoughts on Slack
- [Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 3 - The Maiden with the Mead
- Texas
- Opening and Closing Prayer with Gestures
- [Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 2 - Creation, Cosmos, and the Ruling Powers
- [Book] Thoughts on The Book of the New Sun
- A Few Daily Prayers
- [Books] Military Fiction
- [Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 1 - Introduction and the Books of Old
- [Book] The Wealth of Nature
- What Might We Learn From Revival Druidry?
- A Quick Grounding in Revival Druidry
- How I Came to Believe What I Do
- How the Cost of Freight Has Shaped the World
- The Trouble with Authenticity
- Thoughts on The Hanged God
- Understanding Spengler's Decline of the West, Bit 6: Odds and Ends
- Understanding Spengler's Decline of the West Bit 5: Rationalism and Religiousness
- Understanding Spengler's Decline of the West Bit 4: Time & Destiny against Space & Motion
- Understanding Spengler's Decline of the West, Bit 3: The Soul Image
- Understanding Spengler's Decline of the West, Bit 2: Culture as Organism
- Understanding Spengler's Decline of the West, Bit 1: Morphology
- Woden's Three Deals
- What to Make of Whetstones in Germanish Tales?
- Narcissism and Me
- Last(?) "Hail Idun"
- Cows Don't Know What's Best for Them
- [Heathen Rosary] Hail Idun in Germanish Lay Bit 2
- Thoughts on The Well and the Tree
- Jordan Peterson's Framework for Myth
- [Heathen Rosary] Asking for Help with Hail Idun
- Opening Thoughts on Beauty
- Thoughts on my Thirty Eighth Year
- Thoughts on The Way of the Rose
- Mark of the Wells
- List of Books on Germanish Belief with Thoughts
- Thoughts on Spending a Year with the Dead
- The Open-Minded Materialist's Gentle Introduction to Spirituality
- Rules of Germanish Meter
- Why a Heathen Rosary?
- Framework for a Heathen Rosary
- Looking Into the "Our Father"
- The "Hail Idun" Prayer
- Lessons Learned on Prayer from the Council of Trent
- Lord (of Fallhall)'s Prayer
- Something Is Wrong - Beginning
- Destinations and Journeys
- Reading Goal for 2022
- Further Thoughts for Students
- Book - The Power of Intuition
- The Bliss of a Bizarro Book Club
- Book - The Consolations of Philosophy
- Book - Zen & the Art of Motorcycle Maintenance
- Book - The Artist's Way
- Book - Strategy: A History
- Book - The 4-Hour Chef
- Book - The Elements of Style
- Book - Leonardo da Vinci
- Storytelling Part 5: Resources for Digging Deeper
- Book - Graphic Storytelling and Visual Narrative
- Book - Save the Cat!
- Book - Turning Pro
- Book - The Story Grid
- Book - Show and Tell: How Everybody Can Make an Extraordinary Presentation
- Book - Simple Rules
- Book - How We Got to Now
- Book - Synchronicity
- Book - The Origin of Consciousness in the Breakdown of the Bicameral Mind
- Resources for Digging Deeper - Creativity Part 6
- Book - Extreme Ownership
- Maximize the Value of Your Creative Inputs - Creativity Part 5
- Book - Ego is the Enemy
- Book - The One Minute Workout
- Two Creativity Frameworks - Creativity Part 4
- Practicing Divergent and Convergent Thinking - Creativity Part 3
- Book - Lateral Thinking
- The Building Blocks of Creativity - Creativity Part 2
- Book - A Technique for Producing Ideas
- Defining Creativity - Creativity Part 1
- Book - Zero to One
- Book - Zhuangzi: Basic Writings
- The Gleeful Iconoclasm of Zhuangzi
- Book - The Rise and Fall of D.O.D.O.
- Book - Love Yourself Like Your Life Depends on It
- My Operating Manuals for Life
- Book - The Power of Full Engagement
- Book - Where Good Ideas Come From
- Book - The Design of Everyday Things
- Book - The People Code: It's All About Your Innate Motive
- Fragility, Robustness, and Antifragility
- Book - Antifragile
- Rethinking Risk with Antifragile
- Book - How to Fail at Almost Everything and Still Win Big
- Book - Checklist Manifesto
- Book - On Combat
- Book - Tools of Titans
- Book - Influence
- Book - Deskbound
- Book - Waking Up
- About
[Book] Thoughts on Devotional Polytheism
Date: 2024-December-08
Subscribe: Add me to the mailing list
Permalink: Link to this Post
Overall, I rather liked this book, but I suspect I would have found it more helpful a year or two ago than I did at this particular place in my spiritual journey. Despite this, I'm glad I read it, and I think the core message is worth coming back to sometimes: devotion is a core part of a religious life, we can cultivate it in our day-to-day, and we can always do better. That being said, it also demonstrates something I've come across in both spiritual and self-help writing: the very thing some folks need to hear is exactly the wrong advice for some others. If you need overall encouragement in trying harder and living more spiritually, a reminder that you could be doing more, that caring and doing the work is more important than following a specific set of instructions, this book will likely help you out. On the other hand, if you're at a loss of what to do, and having things spelled out step-by-step would help you get started, it might not do as much for you.
What Is "Devotion?"
For some folks, the name of the book might raise an eyebrow. For many, "devotion" has an at least monotheistic, if not strictly Christian connotation. Krasskova argues, I think successfully, that this way of thinking is mistaken. Folks of many beliefs from many lands and many times, with one God or many, have and do engage in practices that can reasonably be called "devotional." So, what kinds of practices? Prayer, contemplation, offerings, and so forth. Now, will this devotion look wholly alike between beliefs? Of course not. For a Christian, devotion might include ways of strengthening belief in propositions, such as repeating the Apostle's Creed. For a Heathen (and most polytheists), such a practice wouldn't make much sense. On the other hand, if both make their beliefs a weighty part of their lives, they're likely to pray to the God(s) they worship, even if those prayers are unalike in shape and meaning. In short, devotion is about making (the) God(s) a part of your daily life, bringing Him/Them in to more contexts, and giving your bonds with Him/Them more weight.
I think that the skepticism toward devotion comes from an over-interpretation of a true historical fact. If you've ever learned about the (polytheistic) religions of the ancient world, you've likely come across two characterizations meant to help folks from a culture with a long history of Christianity understand how unalike, say, ancient Roman religion was: it didn't matter what you believed, it mattered what you did, and do ut des (Latin for "I give so that you give.") As I said, these characterizations are true: the Romans had no inquisition, no concept of "thoughtcrime." Likewise, sacrifice was the main religious practice, and it was widely understood to be done with some expectation of reciprocity from the Gods to whom the sacrifices were given. That being said, these ideas can be a bit misleading when taken on their own. The Romans took piety very seriously (I'm using the Romans as my go-to here, because we have so much of their writing, but comparison with other polytheistic cultures shows enough similarities to make them a representative example). While it is true that "it doesn't matter what you believe, it matters what you do" included folks who went through the motions and checked the boxes without facing persecution (or prosecution), it's not like that was the norm. Instead, for most, it meant that if you're not making sacrifices, not observing religious taboos, or otherwise not "walking the walk" of religion, you weren't doing it right. The box-checkers may not have faced an auto da fe, but they were looked down on (at least in more religious times). It seems to me that some folks mix up a socially tolerant environment with what was considered personally admirable. Likewise, when we hear do ut des, we assume a transactional attitude, but most folks of elder times don't seem to have thought of things that way. It was less "I'll kill this cow so that you'll make this business deal succeed, and if you don't, I'll take my worship elsewhere!" and more like how if your friends have you over to dinner all the time, and you never return the favor, maybe you're taking advantage of them. Sacrifice was a way to acknowledge all that the Gods gave them and try to put at least a dent in the ledger. Even more so, it was a way to build a relationship of hospitality. Going back to the dinner party thing, sure, maybe the first time you invite someone over for dinner it's out of some kind of obligation or settling debts, or whatever, but once you have them over, and they have you over, enough, you actually get to know each other and might just become friends.
The point is, yes, polytheistic and monotheistic theologies are quite different, and the rationale behind "why devotion?" and "what kind of devotion?" will differ along with them, but devotion is not only for monotheists. Personally, I have found devotional practices immensely rewarding, and so I didn't need much convincing from this book on the "practice devotion!" front (to be fair, that's at least partly from reading another of Krasskova's books, Northern Tradition for the Solitary Practitioner early in my journey). It does make a good case, though, mainly from an emotional standpoint rather than logical, so if you'd like to dig into this line of thinking some more, check it out.
This Book Pushes You To Do Better
If I had to say what this book is about shortly, I'd say it's something like "all of us could be doing more devotionally, yes, even you, so get to it!" I think of this kind of thing as "hard encouragement" - the way that a harsh, but wise sensei might tell you to suck it up, or the stoics remind you that you're choosing to not be as good as you could be, every time you slip up. This is good stuff to hear, sometimes. It's good to hear since it happens to be true - each of us could be doing more, each of us could be a little better, by whatever meaning of "better" we choose to shoot for. Chances are good that if you pick up a book called Devotional Polytheism, you're looking for ways to do more around, you know, devotion in a polytheistic context, so you might be ready to hear this when you read it. On the other hand, sometimes this kind of "encouragement" can be disheartening. If you're struggling to do anything, failing enough to feel bad about it, and you're at a loss as to why, someone telling you to "stop it" doesn't help much. What someone needs is going to vary from one man to the next, and even for the same man, from one year, month, or even day to the next. Sometimes you need "strong medicine," and sometimes you need a hot bath and a nap. All of which is to say, turn to this book if and when you feel the need for a religious kick in the pants (or suspect that you need one, even if you're not feeling it), but maybe not when you're looking for something kinder and gentler.
A Bit Lighter on How To Than I Might Want
For a book that bills itself as a guide to "devotional polytheism," I felt like the "how to" could have been a bit stronger. Don't get me wrong, it does have "how to" advice, and it's likely plenty enough for even someone brand new to this kind of thing, but I was in the army, then I did management consulting, and these days I teach business communication - I like clear, straightforward, concrete instructions, maybe too much. In this book, you do get some of those, but I have a quibble. You see, the book bills itself as a guide for all kinds of polytheists, and throughout, it gives examples and makes nods to different traditions, but all of the super hands-on stuff ("say exactly this prayer on this day while doing these ritual steps with these kinds of decorations and materials") is Heathen-specific. Which is dandy for me - hey look, some more prayers, rituals, and threads for bethinking (meditation) to add to my toolkit! But for other polytheists, most of the advice is more general and open-ended. There's a reasonable case to be made for this approach: many folks get caught up in minutiae when it comes to this kind of thing, and it truly doesn't matter that much. Saying a daily prayer, respectfully and with feeling is far better than saying "just the right" words with exactly "correct" gestures and ritual paraphernalia. Better to emphasize the principles than specific forms of execution meant to be one way of embodying those principles. But as I said, I like really straightforward, hands-on instructions. Part of this is I have a tendency to focus on beginners, and I have a strong appreciation for how much beginners (usually) benefit from "just do it exactly this way to start, you can worry about the principles and what kind of variations they allow once you've internalized it." It helps alleviate the nervousness of "am I doing it right?", it helps build discipline and willpower, and it takes mental and emotional energy away from the trivial (by just handling it), so that it can instead be put on the important part (building a bond with your Gods). One book that I think handles this rather well is Kaye Boesme's The Soul's Inner Statues, which gives clear, specific advice on how to begin a polytheistic devotional practice regardless of which Gods you worship (though the mainly Greek flavor of Boesme's own practice comes through fairly clearly), with a few tips on what you might change against what you ought to stick with.
Closing Thoughts
As I said up top, I like this book, and I think it's worth reading for any polytheist serious about his religious practice. I just differ on a few small points, less from thinking they're wrong, and more from thinking they have a place and purpose more specific than what this book bills itself to be for. On the other hand, maybe I'm wrong about that - as I said, I did not read this when I was first starting out, and maybe there are folks in that boat who have found it to be exactly what they need. So, once again, if you feel like you could use some "tough love" when it comes to getting serious about your devotional practice, if you'd like some specifically Heathen prayers, rituals, and meditation topics, or if you want some big picture guidance on what devotion is about, while leaving a lot of latitude on what that devotion ought to look like, you might find this book very helpful indeed.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Heathen Rosary] Draft "Hail Holy Forebears"
Date: 2024-December-01
Subscribe: Add me to the mailing list
Permalink: Link to this Post
I've been working on the closing bede for the Heathen Rosary, which I'm leaning toward calling the "Hail Holy Forebears" bede, as it is said to our first forebears, Ash and Elm (Askr and Embla in Old Norse), two trees found by Woden/Oðinn and His two fellows (Vili and Ve in one telling, Hoenir and Loðurr in another) and given the gifts that changed them into the first man and woman.
Haily holy Ash, || tale-holding eldfather,
Hail hallowed Elm, || lore-harkening eldmother,
Thy roots delving || deepen the wisdom in our minds.Hail wary Ash, || harm-warding father,
Hail soft Elm, || hurt-soothing mother,
Thy trunks stretching strengthen the love in our hearts.Hail soothfast Ash, || warmth-seeking man, Hail gladsome Elm, || love-giving woman,
Thy limbs twining || light the fire in our bellies.
Thoughts
Once I got to a shape for the "All-Father" bede I was mostly happy with (that last line of the first stanza still bugs me for breaking up the flow, but I haven't been able to fix it yet), I started saying the "Tally of the Bedes" (a name put forth by Winifred Hodge Rose that I'm leaning toward using rather than "Heathen Rosary"), and it felt like something was lacking from the end of it. All along, I had reckoned that it might need a closing bede, and doing the work rather than merely thinking about it has only strengthened my feeling that it does. As I bethought (meditated) on what shape that bede ought to take, it became clear to me that 1. I wanted to come back to the tree thread that runs through all of the bedes, 2. I wanted to bring together the going-back-and-forth of manly and womanly drives found throughout, and 3. that I wanted more weight on the bonds backwards and forwards through time the full Tally is meant to call up and strengthen. Put like that, Ash and Elm are the clear choice (though, of course, I've spelled things out here more clearly than it came to me as I was working it out, which was mainly by "feel"). As I began working through drafts, it also came to me that I could (and should) come back to the Three Wells from which the World Tree is fed, and link them with the likenesses in the body that have come to me (the "energy centers" of the subtle body found in the belly, heart, and "third eye"). This threefold framework, put together with the thought of forebears, then lent itself to the three phases of life of our forebears - man and woman, father and mother, eldfather and eldmother (grandfather and grandmother).
So, when it comes to the thoughts behind and within this, I'm pretty happy, but the shape of the bede as a poem still feels a bit wanting. The threefold "Hails" to Ash and Elm might be too repetitive, and are somewhat choppy to boot, I'm stretching the "unstressed syllables" in the second halves of the third line of each stanza, and some of the words I went with to fit within the rules of the meter (Anglo-Saxon Long Lines) don't thrill me. Getting more into the weeds, "tale-holding" for Ash-as-eldfather is more inward/intaking than I'd like for the manly half of this match, and on the very last line, the alliteration is between the first half's noun and the other half's verb, which is within the bounds of the meter, but is unlike the third line in the first two stanzas. Worse, it wasn't done to break up the repetition with a change, but only thanks to my not being able to find a verb that worked with the meaning that also alliterated with "twining" or any other gerunds I thought over for that line (I very much wanted to put in "betwined," but that made the parallel structure in the earlier two lines darn near un-doable).
So, once again, I throw myself and my words upon your deeming - what works? More weightily, what doesn't? Should I throw out the whole thing and start anew, tweak here and there, and or something in-between? Your thoughts have been of great worth in the earlier bedes of this undertaking, and it felt like time to seek them out once more, so even more so than with other posts, do kindly share them that I might craft something that truly sings.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] Thoughts on the Gentle Art of Blessing
Date: 2024-November-24
Subscribe: Add me to the mailing list
Permalink: Link to this Post
This book by Pierre Pradervand has been on my "to get to" list for a while now, and I even started giving it a skim some months back, but it felt like a good time to come back to it. Like many books in the self-help/pop-spirituality/pop-psychology field, it struck me as having a good, but somewhat small, main idea, padded out with a lot of examples. For a long time, I found such padding unhelpful, but I've started to feel like maybe it does more good than I used to think, as sometimes concepts that can be grasped quickly by the mind don't "sink in" quite as much without lots of hands-on examples, and when it comes to changing how you think and feel, I've come to give much more weight to things sinking in than to "understanding" them with the mind. All that said, it's a short book that just might make a big mark on your life, so I'd say if it sounds good to you, give it a shot.
The Main Thought - Bless Everyone and Everything, All the Time
Pradervand's main thought in the book could somewhat jokingly, but not wrongly, be put as ABB - "Always Be Blessing." Get up in the morning? Bless the day. Brushing your teeth? Bless yourself. Someone cuts you off while driving? Bless him and his car (okay, Pradervand doesn't spend much time on blessing things besides folks, but you get it). This is not a new thought to me - the Modern Order of Essenes teaches this way of doing things as one of, if not the core practice, where they call it the "Blessing Walk" - the thought being that you go for a walk and bless whomever and whatever you come across as you go, working your way up from blessing folks, to animals, to plants, to inanimate objects. The thought is that the deed of blessing spreads some kind of good "energy" or "vibes" or whatever you want to call it, and just about everything in the world could use more of that, so go be the change you want to see. For myself, I've found this practice to do a lot of good, at least in a subtle way. I can't point to anything "out in the world" clearly better from my doing this, but I am calmer, more grounded, and quietly happier for doing it. You might give it a try, but I have a few further thoughts on how to do it right that Pradervand doesn't so much go into below.
New Thought Roots, New Age Bearing
Reading through this, I was struck by how much of it clearly had its roots in the New Thought Movement, as filtered through the New Age worldview. Lots of weight put on abundance, boundless universal love, getting everything you want if you just line yourself up with it cleanly enough. Even though the book spends a lot of time putting weight on "selfless blessings" - meaning, wanting the good for others without worrying about what good it will do for you, it does still talk quite a bit about "what's in it for me" - blessing others will make you happier, healthier, and richer. Since this doesn't quite line up with how I see the cosmos working right now, I always look a bit askance at this kind of thinking, but I don't think it's so far off as to be wholly wrong. The occult teachings that I work with teach that our time here in material incarnation is a kind of school for learning the lessons our souls need to move on to whatever next steps we have after we're done with incarnation, which we can only glimpse dimly from within the bounds of our social primate minds. Pradervand believes that "God" (he's a bit vague on whether he believes there is an all-powerful Being or a more impersonal "force") is boundless love. The teachings I follow right now are a bit hazy on this. Whatever the uttermost wellspring of Being is might be "wholly good," as the more Proclian end of Platonic thinking has it, but even if so, is that "good" close enough to human thinking about what's "good" for us to know it and line up with it? That's much harder to say. One of my main influences, John Michael Greer, has a more indifferentist take on things, but one of his main teachers, John Gilbert, who headed the MOE I talked about above, believed that the divine was boundless love and good. So, I'm not sure where I come down on this so far.
The way this shakes out for where my thinking is right now is that I think that Being and its wellspring is "Good," but maybe in a way that we can't wholly grasp as we are. So, there's a lot of room for things to go better for us if we open ourselves to the good that's out there in the world and becoming open channels for it, but there's likely not boundless room for things to go better and better, most of all not for them to go better in ways that are obviously good from where we stand. Some of that is that what's "good" for our souls might not be very fun for the personality we happen to be wearing in this life. Ready example: all of us have to go through some grief here in this vale of tears. None of us likes grief, but as Robert F. Kennedy, Senior wended Aeschylus's Greek into English: "And even in our sleep, pain which cannot forget falls drop by drop upon the heart, until in our own despair, against our will, comes wisdom, through the awful grace of God." In other words, our souls might need the wisdom that comes from going through grief, even if our conscious personality might choose otherwise if given its druthers. So, my way of looking at this whole blessing business is that working to bless others can, at its best, help align our conscious personality with the more spiritual goals of our souls. If it happens to make things nicer for this life here, well, that's just gravy, but we should be careful not to make that the end we seek.
Some Slight Worries with Consent
One of my biggest hang-ups with the book comes from what I've learned from John Michael Greer on the weight of consent when it comes to magic. Now, whether blessings count as "magic" is a bit of a fine point, but under the definition I like best (Dion Fortune's: "The art and science of causing changes in consciousness in accordance with will"), blessings are likely best treated as following the same rules. The short version is "always have consent when it comes to beings capable of giving it." Animals, plants, rocks, buildings, and so forth are a bit of a grey area, since the occult teachings I follow say that these have consciousness, but not as much of it as humans. The point is, if you believe that giving blessings to other folks or things is more than "all in your head," that there truly is some kind of subtle "energy" or whatever involved, then you ought to have consent before sending that energy to someone. Pradervand does not take this view. Since he sees blessings as tapping into the boundless love of the divine, he thinks that any and all blessing for anyone or anything is an unmixed good, and you ought to do it without any doubts. On the other hand, our experience of more tangible interactions with others teaches that not everyone wants help - think of an addict refusing an intervention, or an old man who doesn't want the medical treatment his kin think he should give a shot. Yet another thing I've gotten from John Michael Greer is the thought that free will is one of, if not the, main thing(s) the school of material incarnation is teaching our souls, and so we shouldn't mess with it in others. That's a big part of where the weight he puts on consent comes from. This seems right to me, and at least for now, I follow his rede (advice) on it.
Luckily, there's a ready fix: don't force blessings, instead offer them. Put blessings out there on a "take it or leave it" basis, and count on folks' less-conscious side of things to handle accepting them or not. In practice, this is pretty easy to do. When you think to yourself "I'd like to bless this guy," just say in your head "May you be blessed" or "I offer my blessings." Along with this, try to cultivate an attitude of making them available, but not insisting, since Pradervand stresses, I think rightly, that blessing is not just about conscious/verbal thoughts like "May you be blessed," but also the feeling of wanting something good for someone else in your heart along with your mind.
The Strength of Specific Blessings Over General
One thing that Pradervand puts a lot of weight on that I have been trying out since reading the book is offering specific blessings, rather than more general. Say you pass someone on the street who is coughing. Rather than thinking/feeling to yourself "May you be blessed," you might instead offer "May you be blessed in your health." So far (and it's only been a week or two), I've found this greatly helps with "feeling" the blessing more, rather than keeping it wholly verbal/mental. My best guess is that it's a lot easier to relate emotionally to something tangible than it is to something wholly abstract. One possible hangup here, though, has to do with the next bit, where I'll talk more about how Pradervand recommends interrupting negative thoughts toward others with blessings for them instead. The hangup is that when you start offering specific blessings, there's a temptation to offer a "blessing" that is more what you want than what might be best for him. Imagine you're dealing with an unpleasant clerk, say getting your driver's license renewed. He's being rude and short with you. You're tempted to respond with anger, but you decide you want to bring some light into the world and you'll bless him instead. So far, so good. But what if the blessing you offer is something like "May you be blessed in your kindness and patience." Are you really asking for patience for his sake, or because it would make your life easier? Now, to the degree you've internalized "offering" blessings to deal with the consent thing, this likely isn't too big of an issue, but it does get into one of the stated goals of blessing as a practice, which is to cultivate selflessness and compassion. If you only offer blessings that are good for you, you might be fine on consent, but you might not do so well on the selflessness thing.
What I've been trying out to get around this is to think about what might be leading the other person to do what he's doing, and to offer a blessing related to that. So, for our DMV clerk, instead of blessing him in his kindness and helpfulness (what I want out of him), I might instead bless him in his efficiency and accomplishment of his goals (presumably at least part of what is behind his brusqueness). Or if I'm having an argument with someone, instead of blessing him in his understanding, I might bless him in his strength of will and confidence. My goal with this is to 1. stay on the right side of consent, 2. get the added emotional "oomph" of more specific blessings, and 3. encourage myself to see things from his point of view, rather than mine. I'm still new to this, so I can't say it will utterly change your life, but it seems like an experiment worth trying.
Letting Bad Feelings Flow against Offsetting Them with Good Feelings
I said right above that Pradervand recommends interrupting "bad" feelings with blessings, and I think there's some worth here. It's absolutely a thing to get locked into negative patterns that in hindsight you wish you had handled otherwise - a ready example for me is most times I get mad at my daughters for something, or respond to their anger with my own. The next book I read, though, Shadow Tech by Colin E. Davis and Melissa Mari (more on that coming soon), proposed an alternative: when you feel "negative" feelings don't try to "deal with" or "handle" them, instead, just feel them, as fully and for as long as you need. The thought is that the mental/spiritual pattern within you that brought up the negative feelings "feeds" on those feelings, and shoving those feelings down just gives it more to chew on. Instead, if you let those feelings come up to consciousness and run their course, the pattern triggered by them doesn't get strengthened. I think there's likely some worth to both of these. I'm not sure which situations would be better suited to each, and it might also have to do with where each of us is on his spiritual path, but my gut feeling is that sometimes one might be the better answer, and other times the other. A metaphor came to mind that might help explain my thinking on this: if you think of the pattern in your psyche that brings up the negative feelings as a transmitter, the feelings are its "charge," and counter-feelings (like sincerely wishing the best for the other guy, instead of whatever bad things you're feeling toward him) are "interference" for the signal being transmitted. If your goal is to lessen the signal, you can either let it play out (in a safe, contained way, like going to your room and sitting with your anger or sadness, instead of lashing out at someone) until it's out of juice, or you can "jam" it with the blessing. My current guess is that in the long run, you're better off finding ways to deprive the transmitters of charge, so that you're not "fighting" those tendencies, but that offering blessings instead of negative feelings might be a good bit of emotional/interactional "first aid" when you don't have the luxury of excusing yourself and letting the feelings do their thing. As I said, though, more experimentation is needed.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] Thoughts on Comparative Mythology
Date: 2024-November-17
Subscribe: Add me to the mailing list
Permalink: Link to this Post
This is a book that I was somewhat embarrassed not to know about until a few months ago, considering it is not only right up my alley, but also seems to be the definitive book on the subject. Yet somehow, I hadn't heard of it. Go figure. At any rate, if you're interested in any one of the Indo-European-derived bodies of myth, you'll likely greatly deepen you're understanding of it by learning about the others, and what elements they share. If you're particularly interested in what we can know or guess about the religious beliefs of the folks who spoke Proto-Indo-European, you absolutely have to read this book - as I'll go through below, I had picked up much of what is here in bits here and there along the way, but this book really is a "one stop shop" for most of what we know. So, if any of that grabs you, and like me a few months ago, you don't know about this book, buckle up.
Who Were the Indo-Europeans and Why Do We Care About Their Myths?
Back when England first started setting itself up as the overlord of the Indian sub-continent, they sent over colonial administrators. Being England in the 16th through 19th centuries, the men they sent were mostly gentry, and being English gentry of the time, most of them had Classical educations. As such, they began to mark that the tongue of learning in this new (to them) land, Sanskrit, had some striking likenesses to Latin and Greek. Once on this trail, Westerners interested in old tongues started looking at others - Persian, Celtic, Slavic, Germanic, and a handful of others. What they ended up finding rocked the academic world and ended up founding the discipline of Linguistics.
It turned out that most of the tongues spoken in Europe and Northern India, along with Persian, and it was later found out, some now dead tongues once spoken on the outskirts of the Chinese Empire and in today's Turkey, had enough alike about them to put together that they must have come from one "mother" tongue spoken long ago - early guesses for when ranged further back or closer to now, but these days, we're pretty sure it was spoken in the late Neolithic and into the Bronze Age. If you haven't ever heard of mother and daughter tongues, the best-known (and historically documented) case is of Latin and the "Romance" tongues - today's Spanish, French, Italian, Portuguese, Romanian, and a handful of others are obviously Latin that has undergone enough changes that we no longer call them "dialects" and instead call them their own tongues with a shared forebear (a hah-hah-only-serious joke from my first linguistics professor: "What's the difference between a language and a dialect? A flag and an army." The boundaries can be fuzzy, and are often determined as much by cultural and political reasons as formal characteristics of the tongues spoken).
Today, this mother tongue is called "Proto-Indo-European" and the tongues, living and dead, that budded off of it are called the "Indo-European Language Family." Through a lot of comparison between historically-attested tongues, clever linguists have been able to figure out much of what Proto-Indo-European must have sounded like, and from shared cultural characteristics and certain vocabulary, were able to infer that the speakers of these tongues had some tie to a unified culture that spoke the mother tongue, and likely lived somewhere at the colder end of temperate. In the late 19th and early 20th centuries, speculation ran wild about where this homeland might have been and whether there were any historical or archaeological traces of this folk, with theories ranging from today's Nordic lands (Scandinavia and the mainland European lands on the coasts of the North Sea) to India, and parts in-between.
Unluckily, the study of all of this got wrapped up in some historical and cultural currents that carry a lot of baggage these days. You see, some of the most enthusiastic investigators of this pre-historical mystery came from lands that speak Germanic languages (the Germanic language family, incidentally, is akin to the Romance languages - a group of folks whose forebears spoke one tongue, but now speak a handful of tongues with much in common, but that can't understand each other, other than a word here or there sounding familiar). Perhaps unsurprisingly, many of these folks were fond of the theory that lands where folks today speak Germanic tongues were the original homeland (the urheimat in German) of the speakers of Proto-Indo-European. This got mixed up with popular beliefs about race and nationalism at the time, and you ended up with the "academic" (but largely political and cultural) argument that the speakers of Proto-Indo-European came from the Nordic lands, and that the Germanic folks were the "purest" remnants of these folks, and that they possessed the most of a host of characteristics deemed superior amongst a folk who must have been pretty badass to spread their tongue and its daughters so far and wide.
If you haven't caught the drift of where I'm going yet, let me bring in something that might make it clear. It's a matter of well-attested history that the speakers of the tongue that split off into Persian and Sanskrit called themselves the Aryans. It is on much shakier ground to assert that their even older forebears who spoke Proto-Indo-European called themselves the same thing, or an older word that became "Aryan," but in the late 19th and early 20th century, this was pretty well accepted, especially among the proponents of the German homeland hypothesis. In other words, interest in and study of the Proto-Indo-European speakers, where they came from, what they were like, and whether they were one folk with shared biological ancestry got picked up by the Nazis and their immediate antecedents in a big way, and after the second World War, the whole field of Indo-European studies got associated with them, and a lot of study didn't happen at all, or only in small, shunned corners of academia.
Those academics who remained interested in such study tended to adopt theories and methods that insulated them from charges of being crypto-Nazis, whether out of earnest belief that the hypotheses preferred by the Nazis were wrong, or as a political expedient, it's hard to say, and likely varied from scholar to scholar. One famous example that swept the entire field of archaeology and anthropology, not just the study of Indo-Europeans, can be summed up in the rallying cry of "pots are not people." If you haven't ever read much about archaeology, you might not realize that it might be fair to rename it "the study of pots." Ceramics are obviously made by people, tend to be made in particular ways within particular cultures that are easy to identify, are incredibly durable (at least as broken bits, called "sherds" in the field for some reason), and don't rot when buried for hundreds or thousands of years. All of this means that much of what we dig out of the ground from way far in the past are pots, and from them, we can work a lot of things out. In the late 19th and early 20th centuries, archaeologists tended to assume that changes in what kind of pots you found was good evidence that there had been a change in what people made them. During much of the 20th century, this inference was rejected, and archaeologists pointed out that folks can learn how their neighbors make pots and copy them, and there are, indeed, some historical examples of just this kind of "cultural diffusion." So, the "pots aren't people" archaeologists would dig up ancient sites, find changes in pottery styles, and say "all we can say for sure is that the material culture here changed, it doesn't mean there was a population change."
Fast forward to the early 21st century. Now archaeologists have a new tool - ancient DNA. Though not as common as pots, bones have also always been essential clues in archaeology. Human bones obviously come from humans, you can infer some things about what kind of people they were from physical characteristics (though archaeologists backed off of this in a big way in the 20th century due to associations with racially-charged science of an earlier time), and like ceramics, tend not to rot when buried for the timescales relevant to archaeology. Scholars made what inferences they could, but these were limited. With the advent of DNA sequencing, though, folks could get a much clearer picture of how different ancient humans were related to each other, or even to folks today. What they found was that the front-runner theory of the late 20th century for where the speakers of Indo-European lived (the Pontic Steppe north of the Black Sea in modern-day Ukraine), whether they were one cultural and related biological group (they mostly were), and when/to where they spread out (multiple waves, with the earliest to Modern-day Turkey and Xinjian China, then just before and into the Bronze Age, into Persia, India, Greece, and most of Europe), and whether that spread was purely cultural diffusion or via migration/conquest (mostly migration/conquest, ranging from "near-total replacement" to "replaced all the men and took the women as wives" to "small overlord group over a mostly indigenous population") was almost entirely right, except for a few details that Ancient DNA has highlighted. For a wonderful rundown of this interdisciplinary masterwork ironed out over years of vague clues, post-Soviet-collapse sharing of previously walled-off knowledge, linguistic puzzle-work, and gut feelings, check out The Horse, the Wheel, and Language by David W. Anthony (oh, btw, the Proto-Indo-Europeans almost certainly domesticated the horse and invented the wheel, which likely had a lot to do with them spreading so far and wide in the face of folks who already lived there and didn't much want new barbarian neighbors).
Then Ancient DNA put all this on easy mode (comparatively). Thanks to this, it's now next to certain that the folks who lived in the late Neolithic/Early Bronze Age in the Pontic Steppe were a (mostly) unified culture, with a shared tongue, and whose descendants spread across much of Eurasia and brought offshoots of that tongue and culture with them. There are still arguments about exactly how/when they spread out, exactly what that spread looked like, how much was migration/conquest, how much was cultural diffusion, and so forth, but basically, the "Proto-Indo-Europeans," whatever they called themselves, were what we would today recognize as a distinct ethnic group (a group of people that views itself as distinct, usually with some amount of shared ancestry, some vaguely or precisely defined homeland, always with a lot of shared culture, and almost always with a shared tongue, or at least set of related tongues), and many historical and modern ethnic groups can trace their roots back to them over the past few thousand years.
Which (at last) gets us to the topic of this book. A big building block of every culture is religion, even before we had the Ancient DNA evidence to solidify the view that the Proto-Indo-Europeans were "a people" one of the strongest clues after the related tongues they spoke was that their religions showed remarkable similarities, implying that they were also offshoots of a mother religion. From the myths told, rituals written down, grave goods dug up, and so forth, clues could be inferred about what the culture that the religion was a part of was like. Whether those inferences are/were right or not, we could at least be confident they had similar views on what the Gods were/are like, and how to deal with Them. Now, this is on shakier ground than the linguistic or archaeological evidence, at least in some ways: after all, one charismatic spiritual leader can do a lot more to overhaul a whole religion than one powerful speaker can do to change a tongue, but the fact that you find beliefs, rituals, and story elements that are shockingly similar thousands of miles, and hundreds-to-thousands of miles apart is, at the very least, striking. In this book, Puhvel does a survey of the available bodies of religious evidence from historically-documented cultures that speak/spoke Indo-European tongues, and then puts together a few of the threads of myth and belief you can guess at for their forebears.
What We Have to Work With - The Bodies of Myth and Ritual
After a short introduction to the history of trying to study and understand myth (the highlight of which for me was learning that that remarkable polymath, Giambattista Vico, who keeps showing up in unlooked-for steads, came up with a framework for analyzing myths), the bulk of the book is a culture-by-culture summary of the bodies of Indo-European myth we know something about, with a focus on what's relevant for comparison with the other bodies of myth. As someone with a lifelong interest in myth, much of this was familiar, and in the areas where I'm most familiar (like Germanish myth), I found a few points to quibble about, but there was also a lot that was new to me, most of all from those cultures I know less about, like Indian, Persian, and Baltic/Slavic. Overall, these struck a nice balance of giving the overview, while also sharing lots of provocative details. Still, it is a survey, so it's not like reading this will make you an expert in all bodies of Indo-European myth. So, what bodies are we talking about? The Indian (both Vedic and Epic), Persian (Ancient and Epic), Greek, Roman, Celtic, Germanish, and Baltic and Slavic. A few other cultures come up here and there briefly, but we either know so little about them, or they were so influenced by non-Indo-European cultures, they don't get their own chapters (like the Thracians, Tocharians, and Hittites).
Given the title of the book is Comparative Mythology, the focus is mostly on myth - tales of the Gods and heroes with religious significance, and the legends and folklore that show hints of incorporating elements from those weightier tales, but there's also some discussion given to ritual. Of the historical schools Puhvel covers, one that he talked about was the "ritualist" school of mythic interpretation, which was mainly an English approach in the early to mid 20th century. This school held that myth is an encoding of ritual, and ritual is an enactment of myth, always. Puhvel believes, and I agree, that this is a useful lens to apply to myth many times, but that it's likely not the end-all, be-all of what was/is going on with myth. The Roman chapter, in particular, deals with ritual, for reasons we'll cover in a tick. Sometimes, we have descriptions of rituals, taboos, and other religious laws, without the stories that would have contextualized them, and other times we have the stories without knowing what they had to do with daily, annual, or other religious practices. Either gives less evidence, but put them together, and you can start to make inferences.
Each Body of Myth/Ritual Brings Something of Its Own to the Table
One of the insights from this book I found most interesting is the idea that the different bodies of myth have different "specializations" in the world of comparative mythology. In other words, some bodies of myth are better for giving certain insights, others for others. For example, by far the largest body of mythically relevant material comes from the Indic tradition. There are a lot of Vedas, and the Mahabharata is the longest epic known to man. Also, though it has undergone massive changes, the Hindu tradition is unbroken: there are literally still Brahmins who memorize the same Vedas word-for-word that were memorized at least hundreds of years ago, and almost certainly thousands of years ago. All this means that we have a lot of maybe-Indo-European-originating mythic elements that are either only recorded in their Indic versions, or at least are spelled out in a lot more detail. On the other hand, despite its very late date, the Germanish lore that I know the best shows marks of likely being far more conservative in many ways than the Indic, and we have quite a few stories, thanks to a series of unlikely events. So, it likely gives us a window into what the older myths were like before they changed as much as they have in India. Unluckily, since these myths were written down mostly by Christian antiquarians, we have almost nothing on Germanish ritual. Bits of the Baltic and Slavic folks were the last in Europe to turn away from their forebears' religion and take up Christianity, meaning we have some interesting contemporary accounts from missionaries. The Greek myths, by virtue of being fairly well documented, very well-known in the Western world, and fairly near the geographical center of the Indo-European diaspora give us an imperfect central hub to which to compare the other bodies of myth (imperfect because they were clearly heavily influenced by diffusion from non-Indo-European Mediterranean cultures, like Egypt and the ancient Near East). The Roman evidence is especially interesting. For reasons we don't really know, the Romans seemed to have mostly abandoned their own myths fairly early on, or, as seems likely, they "historicized" their myth - much of what you'll find in Livy and other Roman historians as plain, secular history looks suspiciously like what you find in the myths and legends of other Indo-European cultures. On the other hand, the Romans were extremely conservative when it came to ritual. We have records of the Romans saying "yeah, we have no idea what this ritual means or why we do it, but we do it every year the way our forefathers did." So, though Rome is fairly poorly situated to give us insight into the myths themselves, they are far better situated than almost anyone else to reveal the rituals that may have been linked to those myths. The Celtic myth, just not to leave them out, is in a bit of a middle ground - somewhat conservative, somewhat documented by contemporary observers, somewhat late to convert in some places (like Ireland), and with some clues to ritual. Each of these gives us a narrow window into the Indo-European mythic worldview, but when you put all those narrow windows together, you get something fairly comprehensive.
Bringing It Together - A Handful of Likely Indo-European Threads
At the end of the book, Puhvel brings together a few threads of what seem likely to have been mythic elements told/believed in by the ancient Indo-Europeans. I was a bit disappointed at how brief and limited these were, but they were interesting and informative nonetheless. The threads that get their own chapters are "God and Warrior," "King and Virgin," "Horse and Ruler," "Fire in Water," and "Twin and Brother." The first covers the somewhat ambivalent feelings the Indo-European folks seemed to have had toward warriors - on the one hand, warders and upholders of social/divine order against a threatening outside world, but on the other, prone to big appetites and abuse of power. The next goes through the role that virginal girls/women seem to have had in upholding the holy sovereignty of the King. After that, the might and loveliness of the horse was linked in a deep way with rulership (remember what I said about the Indo-Europeans likely being the first folk to tame horses?). Then, a chapter talking about some kind of holy power seen as a fire paradoxically deep in a body of water. Lastly, the Indo-European creation seems to have had a central tale of a man/God and twin, and how the world we know, or some part thereof, was made when the man/God sacrificed his/His twin. These were interesting, but by the time I had gotten to these chapters, the combination of what I already knew coming into the book and the allusions Puhvel had made throughout meant that there wasn't as much new here as I might have liked. If this stuff is new to you, your mileage may vary.
Are You Down with Dumezil? Then You'll Love this Book
If you haven't heard of Georges Dumezil, this book will give you a pretty strong grounding in his thoughts on Indo-European culture and myth, as Puhvel was a student of his. Briefly, Dumezil was the founder of what Puhvel characterizes as the "sociological school" of mythic interpretation - he believed that myths are best understood as an instantiation of the social and cultural leanings of the folks who tell them. When it comes to the Indo-Europeans, he identified a "tripartite structure" of wizard-priest-kings, warriors, and producers, with some Gods associated with each "caste" of society (unsurprisingly, the caste system of India is one of the key pieces of evidence for this hypothesis). When this hypothesis was first put forward, it swept the world of Indo-European studies by storm and became hugely popular and influential. It fell off in prestige a bit in the late 20th/early 21st centuries, and these days is warmly embraced by many while being viewed as outdated by others. Modern reconstructionist polytheists, most of all those of a Germanish bent, tend to be fans, but a lot of academics today don't buy it. For me, I think there's a lot of helpful insight there, but that some of it's stronger forms go a bit far. Puhvel gives a few caveats, but seems to think it's largely useful and correct, so if you find the Tripartite hypothesis wanting, you may disagree with much of the analysis in the book.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] Thoughts on The Sunlilies
Date: 2024-November-10
Subscribe: Add me to the mailing list
Permalink: Link to this Post
I first ran into this lovely little book by Graham Pardun in a write-up by Charles Haywood, who mostly shares his thoughts on political and history books, but who happens to have converted to Orthodoxy from Catholicism, and so sometimes writes on religious books from that tradition. The undername (subtitle) is Eastern Orthodoxy as a Radical Counterculture, but the work is the kind of low-key "political" that deals less with policy and structures and more on living an authentic spiritual life, even in the teeth of cultural and political headwinds - "be the change you want to see" kind of stuff. Paul Kingsnorth and his writing comes to mind, not least since he is named a few times within. Even more to my druidry-hued tastes, the heart of the authentic spiritual life told of is one grounded in nature, so, notwithstanding Orthodoxy very much not being my own religious path, I found this book helpful and worthwhile.
The "Sabbath of the Heart"
Though the "sabbath" is not a part of my own religious or mythic tradition, the weight of rest and "fallow times" to spiritual growth is something I well understand. Pardun brings up two insights I thought were quite helpful: the sabbath as "stillness" and keeping the sabbath as joining in with the mythic time of the first shaping. The first point is perhaps more straightforward. Having a day of rest every week fosters stillness, which is a core sensitivity to develop in religious practice. Finding stillness of the body helps to cultivate stillness of the heart, and once you know how to find it, you can seek it out in spare moments the rest of the week as well. Besides the direct lesson of seeking stillness, I found this a helpful reminder of one of the virtues of habitual practice in general: by doing something on a set schedule, you train yourself to recognize what it feels like and to seek it out, so that it's available "on demand." The other point is that the Christian (and Jewish) creation myth tells of God resting as part of the creation of the cosmos, not as an add-on or afterthought, but right there as a core part of the act. One of the many things that myth does is to give a model of how to bring sacred, mythic time into the here and now, and keeping a weekly sabbath is a beautiful example of that. Just as rest was/is an integral part of all that you see, hear, smell, taste, and touch coming to be, so resting yourself allows you to participate in that act of creation. I think that's a lovely thought, and one with much depth.
Wakefulness, Surrender, and Unity of Breath
Pardun introduces a framework that he touches on for the rest of the book: "Wakefulness, Surrender, and Unity of Breath." Again, while much of his grounding is explicitly Christian, the core idea seems relevant to anyone who finds some kind of unifying spirituality throughout creation. Wakefulness is the ability to pay attention to what is going on around and within you, and to find the spiritual meaning of it. Being "present" to the power and beauty of the creation around you. If you've done any spiritual reading or practice of just about any kind, you'll have run into this. Most meditative traditions are thoroughly grounded in the worth of learning to become present to the here and now, and apparently Orthodoxy is no different.
"Surrender" as presented carries a bit more explicitly Christian baggage, but with a little digging, can fit into other spiritual traditions as well. The thought here is that any religious work involves recognizing your dependence on the divine and trusting that it will provide what you need - not necessarily what you want, but what you need. In a Christian context, this might mean trusting that trouble and hardship are helping you move toward salvation, if only you can respond correctly, whereas in, say, the context of belief in reincarnation, you might view those hardships as teaching the lessons your soul needs on its long path through this material world. Pardun stresses that it doesn't mean a naive belief that everything will work out fine on its own in material terms with no steering from you, but rather that often (maybe always), if you're willing to trust that what you need will be there if you are ready to recognize it, you can find your way through difficulties.
Lastly, "Unity of Breath" does a great job of exploring and demonstrating why the words for "breath," "air," and "spirit" have common roots in so many tongues (ruach in Hebrew, spiritus in Latin, pneuma in Greek, ond in Old Norse, nwyfre in medieval Welsh, and so forth). The air I breathe is the same air breathed by the birds and the beasts and the trees, which is the same air created by the divine. Life is a great, interlinked web, and one of the main means of connection is breath. And so, we have with us, for as long as we live, a link to that wider web of life - our breath. Whether sitting and bethinking (meditating), praying, or working in the garden, we can come back to our breath, and with it, come back to our link to life and the holy.
Pardun helpfully spells out a specific practice of prayer suitable to the devout layman, with prayers at sunrise, noon, and sunset, along with a lot of tips on what kind of mindset to cultivate, how to deal with when you're "not feeling it" (push through, do the work anyway), and how to find the right balance between spoken prayers and listening with an open heart. All of this struck me as good, and I could likely adapt much of it to my own religious beliefs, but it's a bit more into the nitty-gritty than most of what I wanted to hit on with write-up.
A Word on Icons
Given the controversy over the use of icons in the Orthodox Church against what became the Catholic Church (this was one of the main things that contributed to the Great Schism, after all), it's not surprising that Pardun touches on icons a bit. His defense of icons makes perfect sense to a polytheist like me, but I found some of his reasoning around the prohibitions on graven images given in the Bible a bit, hmmm, forced. Basically, he argues that the risk of icons/idols/graven images it that the worshiper comes to worship the thing and not what the thing represents. In other words, if you come to worship the actual statue in front of you, rather than the disembodied, divine Being it is meant to evoke, you're doing it wrong. He says that the Biblical commandments against idols and images are to prevent this failure mode. So far, so good. Where I felt like he was stretching things a bit is that he argues that this commandment, paired with other scriptural passages clearly describing images of holy beings (such as the description of the Temple of Solomon) point to a productive tension, like a string on a lyre. While I'm a big fan of the idea of productive tension, and this is a lovely image, a less charitable reading is that some of these passages just contradict each other, which is fine if you see the Bible as a collection of writings crafted by men, held by other men to have spiritual insights, but no guarantee to inerrant accuracy, but is a big problem if you believe that the Bible is the divinely inspired word of God. Hence protestant rejection of anything even remotely icon-like. Again, for a polytheist like myself, this is no big deal - my Gods didn't explicitly command me not to make idols. Heck, from the archaeology and literary evidence we have, the elder Heathens from whom I drawn inspiration were, in fact, quite fond of idols, and they held a central place in their worship, so I make use of them as well. That said, I think that the warning against idols holds some truth. Idols are a tool, a prop - a concession to the sensory constraints of material incarnation, a way to help us get in the right mindset for worship, not a literal embodiment of the divine or any of its personages.
My own impression is that the Orthodox, and to a lesser degree, Catholic, Churches here acknowledge the practical wisdom of tradition over the legalistic reading of scripture favored by protestants - most folks find it easier to bring the divine to heart and mind, to "tune themselves in," with the help of paintings, carvings, incense, and other sensory cues, and so it's fitting to have a place for them in worship. Pardun does make what I think is another good point here, though: for icons of any sort to work, they need to be crafted with a sense of reverence first and foremost, and then approached in the same spirit by those using them as tools for worship. I think he is somewhat overly dismissive of the role of artistic skill here, putting weight instead on spiritual receptivity. He is right that focusing overmuch on artistic skill can be its own kind of block to the holy: if you care about a work of art as a way of showing off your skill, or only for the physical beauty it embodies, that's a problem. On the other hand, though, artistic skill can be cultivated as a form of worship of the divine Being(s) that gift it and are honored by it. For example, in my own work on the Heathen Rosary, I see my efforts to craft the prayers into poems within certain constraints as a kind of worship or sacrifice to the Gods so honored. I could just try to get my heart to the right place and write whatever "comes naturally," and that would most likely be a fitting offering to the Gods, but by making myself learn Germanish meter, stick only to words of Germanish roots, and setting a standard for loveliness that I try to meet, I am demonstrating to both myself and Them that I care enough to put some sweat into it.
Agape and Fellowship
The Greek word agape, which is one of the finely-differentiated flavors of love in the Greek philosophical and religious tradition, is very important to Christianity. It is the kind of love you have for folks you think well of, want the best for, and feel a bond of fellowship with. In Orthodox practice, this is exemplified by the "Agape meal" eaten after the weekly service. After worship, members of the church come together in a big hall on the church grounds (but not in the room of worship itself), and share a meal. Traditionally, this is a big potluck - the folks eating bring food and drink to share, of whatever kind and amount they can manage. Pardun shows how this seemingly simple practice highlights a lot of Christian beliefs and virtues. Charity for others, by giving of your own food, love for your neighbor, by sitting and talking and listening as you break bread together, and dependence upon ("surrender" to, to use the language from earlier) God to provide. In describing all this, he goes on to talk about how rich and spiritually fulfilling such agape meals might be if everyone involved brought food they grew or raised themselves. This would not only be sharing in the needed stuff of life, but also sharing in the work and link to nature that went into bringing it into being. Knowing that you will be feeding your fellows at the church gives you a reason to keep up with your garden, or chickens, or whatever, and getting to eat the fruits of your neighbor's work makes you appreciate him and his work all the more. It also forces you to think about how you are one piece of a whole - if everyone grows nothing but cucumbers, it might not be the most enjoyable meal! Maybe Bill only brings food every once in a while, but it's because he raises chickens, and killing one to eat is much dearer than picking a few tomatoes, so others support him when he can't spare a chicken, and are thankful to him when he can. I thought all of this was lovely, especially because I believe that most Americans today are sorely lacking in deep, meaningful face-to-face bonds and fellowship, and I think that religion might be one of the best ways to heal this wound. Sharing food is a deeply human way to come together, and one that can be very spiritual if approached with the right attitude.
The Garden as a Microcosm of Spiritual Practice
We got a taste of this in the last bit about shared meals (pun somewhat intended), but Pardun spends a short time near the end of the book talking about how keeping a garden can be a microcosm of living a spiritual life. Of course, being Christian, he grounds much of this in the creation of the world as first, the garden of Eden, and stresses the thought that a "garden" was the ideal place for man - alive, but tended, natural, but tame and helpful - and that we have left this perfect garden for the much more rough and tumble wilderness of the world as we know it. As I've said multiple times in this write-up, I don't necessarily share the theological beliefs underpinning this, but the idea that a garden gives us an arena for cultivating not only plants, but also spiritual virtues, and that it is worthwhile to reflect on how our own little piece of carefully-tended nature mirrors the wider cosmos tended by the divine ("as above, so below") still hits home for me. Unluckily, I'm a rather bad druid-in-training, and I don't have a garden right now, for all the usual reasons - busy, overly fond of words and abstractions, wanting to keep my soft, white hands free of dirt and calluses, and so forth. This bit was a nice reminder that maybe I ought to do change that.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] Thoughts on How to Pray the Rosary and Get Results
Date: 2024-November-03
Subscribe: Add me to the mailing list
Permalink: Link to this Post
This short book by "Brother Armatus Divino Auxilio," Brother ADA, looks at how to pray for hands-on goals using the Catholic Rosary. Clearly, I don't mean to make use of it "as is", but when I was first getting started working on the Heathen Rosary undertaking, an online friend said I ought to check this book out and I quickly added it to the stack of books I meant to read as I put it together. Well, now I've at last gotten to it, and I'm glad I did. It slightly blurs the lines between magic ("the art and science of causing changes in consciousness in accordance with will," to borrow a definition) and religion, which I'm okay with, given my leanings, but I'd add in a few warnings around consent. I also wasn't the biggest fan of the "no-nonsense tough guy" tone, but I get why Brother ADA takes it, so I can't grumble too much. Otherwise, I'm glad I read this book, as it packed a lot of helpful stuff into a short length. If you're into the Catholic Rosary itself, you'll get a lot out of it, if you're into some kind of praying with beads, most of all if you want to pray "for" things, you'll likely also find it rather helpful, and if you'd just like to learn more about prayer overall, you might find it somewhat helpful. If none of those things grab you, you can likely give this one a pass.
Getting Clear on Your Goals
The main idea of this book is that it's good and right to pray for hands-on things right here in this earthly life (so long as you're guided by a religious understanding of what your life ought to be), and that the Rosary is a helpful tool for making those prayers more likely to get you what you're after. Brother ADA says that the heart of how to make any prayer (in this book, the prayers of the Rosary, but the way he handled this led me to pick up his broader book The Magic of Effective Prayer) more likely to work is to have a goal and get as clear on it as you can. This 100% lines up with what I've learned of magical or occult techniques - if magic is about changing consciousness in accordance with will, a sharply-aimed will is the weightiest bit of this. Brother ADA gives some helpful tips on how to get clear on your goal and bring that into your prayers - state your goal clearly before beginning to say the Rosary, link up your goal with the spiritual fruits of each mystery, add in a short phrase to each "Hail Mary" to strengthen your goal (more on those two below), a short prayer when you finish that says again your goal and asking Jesus and Mary to help bring it about, and so forth.
This strikes me as good thinking and fairly ready to work into the Heathen Rosary, and so I've already added it into my daily prayers, though I'd add a few more thoughts. First, before you settle on an goal, you should be sure it's clear, sharp, and a good idea for you and your religious leanings. To get clear and sharp, thinking through the goal, and what its earthy outcomes would is a good start. To know whether it's a good fit for you and lines up with the will of the Gods, prayer, bethinking, and divination are helpful tools. In the magical paths I've followed so far, all of that is a given for any magical working, and this is at root a magical working with the Gods' help (see the next bit below), so I'd do the same kind and amount of work ahead of time here that I'd do for any other way of changing consciousness through will.
Use of Magical Techniques
I already said that Brother ADA somewhat blurs the lines between "magic" and "religion" here, which is not so shocking from what I know of his background (Christian ceremonial magic seems to be his "deal"). With a few words of warning (spelled out below), I think this is overall helpful. Namely, his way puts together sharpness of goal, and thus will (talked about above), visualization, ways from affirmations, and symbolism. Put these together, and you should have a pretty workable bundle. We went over sharpness of goal and will above, which brings us to visualization. Brother ADA says you ought to visualize what you and your life will be like when your prayer comes true, and even goes so far as to say you ought to give "pathworking" a shot (what he teaches sounds to me like what I would call "scrying," but that word might scare off Christians). For this, he say to settle yourself into bethinking, visualize a symbol that stands for one of the mysteries, and then step through that symbol like a door into the scene of one of the mysteries, and then speak with those there, most of all Jesus and/or Mary if you can. Call it "active imagination" if you like, but this kind of semi-guided visualization is a core technique of the kinds of magic I'm learning, and the thought of bringing it to bear on the Rosary was at first unlooked-for, but struck me as helpful. Even if you don't have a hands-on goal in mind, you could use this to greatly deepen what you get out of the mysteries, which again, strikes me as very helpful indeed. He gives a couple of tips that, again, strike me as making good sense with what I know about scrying and other magical techniques: don't do the scrying/pathworking right before praying the Rosary, wait at least a few hours, and don't scry more than three or four times a week (I might even take that down to one or two).
From here, Brother ADA spells out a handful of steps that I knew from how to craft affirmations: say the affirmation as already done, stay away from negatives (not "I am not afraid," but instead "I am brave"), make the wording of the affirmation as crisp as you can, take hands-on actions to further the affirmation, then repeat it a lot. If we set aside what outcome such ways might have on our interactions with the Gods, all of this is at least good rede (advice) for interacting with your own subconscious, which always plays a weighty role in what happens in your life. The subconscious doesn't seem to "get" negatives, it likes cut-and-dried things more than abstractions, actually doing things that you can see further your goal will clearly make it more likely to happen, which will win over the subconscious to help, and it takes a lot of repetition to get things to sink in. Though I didn't exactly set out to do this, it strikes me now that the bedes I've written so far happen to follow this rede rather well for the overall spiritual goals of the Heathen Rosary - forthright, positive statements, grounded in concrete images, said over and over. How about that?
For symbolism, the main technique given in the book is the use of colored candles/candle holders. Candle magic is an evergreen in folk magic around the world, worked out thoroughly in African-American Hoodoo/Conjure (not to be mixed up with voudoun or "voodoo," which is an Afro-Carribean syncretic religion with its own techniques, spiritual powers, and so forth). Brother ADA gives a list of links for colors that I haven't yet taken the time to set beside the work on candle magic I know best, but some of the broad threads are the same - green for money, white for spirituality, and so forth. Lighting a candle with a symbolic link to your goal, with a short prayer saying that goal, before you start your longer prayer strikes me as easy and likely helpful, and not hurting anything in any case, so I'm thinking I'll give this one a try sometime soon (so far, I've only said the Heathen Rosary with the plain white candle I use for daily prayers at my Godshelf lit). Of course, both the Catholic and Heathen Rosaries have all kinds of symbolism woven into the prayers, number of beads, images in the mysteries/riddles, materials of the beads, and so forth, so all of that likely adds symbolic weight as well. Once again, whatever metaphysical outcome these symbols may or may not be having, they at least have a bearing on your subconscious, which is nothing to sneeze at - they subtly strengthen the thoughts, and more weightily, moods that you bring into the bedes.
Applying the "Spiritual Fruits" to What You Want
Somehow in all my reading on the Rosary so far, I had missed the thought that each mystery has a specific "spiritual fruit" to go with it, which seems to be fairly basic stuff. Chalk it up to another shortcoming of my non-Catholic upbringing that I'm having to make up for. If, like I was, you don't know this thought, at bottom, each of the 15 (or 20, if you truck with Pope John Paull II's "Luminous Mysteries") mysteries of the Rosary has a good spiritual quality that goes with it that bethinking on that mystery is supposed to foster in the bethinker. For example, the first of the Joyful mysteries, the Annunciation, is "humility." The idea is that Mary takes on the honor and awful burden of carrying and birthing God given human form, and that takes humility. Further, Brother ADA gives an overarching thread for each group of mysteries - for example, the Joyful Mysteries all seem to deal with times where an emotional low leads to a spiritual high.
So, first off, the thought of "spiritual fruits" is a helpful one I will likely want to bring to bear as I work out which "riddles" (the tentative name I'm giving to the threads for bethinking to be used in the Heathen Rosary) to use with the Heathen Rosary, and how to share them. I think this will be both clarifying for me ("what kind of thews ought the Heathen Rosary develop?") as well as helpful to anyone else who takes it up ("what am I getting out of thinking about this myth, anyway?"). Clearly, myths are deep and bethinking on them can have many "fruits" beyond one specific virtue to cultivate, but it's a nice bit of focus nonetheless.
More straightforwardly linked to the ends of the book is his talk about how to link the spiritual fruits to whatever intention you might have while praying. To keep on with our example above, when bethinking on the Annunciation, you might link up what "humility" has to do with reaching your goal. I thought this discussion was helpful, with a lot of specific ways to bring the spiritual fruits to bear when it's less-obvious (humility is ready to apply when you're trying to get over your overgrown ego, less obvious when you're trying to stand up for yourself, for example).
The "Expanded Method" of Praying the Rosary
Maybe the most helpful thing from this book against others, that you couldn't put together on your own with some basic knowledge of folk magic, is his "expanded method." For it, he takes a thought from Louis de Montfort's The Secret of the Rosary that I passed right over as not bearing upon my work, and turns it into something that grabbed me after all. De Montfort gives an option for saying the Rosary where you add a short phrase to each "Hail Mary" that puts weight on the mystery you're bethinking on. So, to keep on with our earlier example, while you're bethinking on the Annunciation, you might add "incarnate" after "Jesus" (for "Blessed is the fruit of thy womb, Jesus incarnate.") Brother ADA gives a list of phrases he worked out for himself for this end, that worked better with him. This alone strikes me as likely helpful for the "main" goals of the Heathen Rosary, but adding further words is, of course, tricky, if I want to keep to the poetic meter I've set myself for each of the bedes. I'll have to give some thought to whether the upsides to this way of doing things outweigh the downsides of bending the rules a bit.
From there, though, he does something truly interesting. Instead of using these add-in phrases to deepen the focus on the mysteries and their standard spiritual fruits, he says to add in a phrase specific to your intention. So, if you are praying the Rosary with the goal of getting help getting fit, you might put in a phrase on just that. Here, again, Brother ADA draws on the ways of affirmations and says you ought to craft a phrase that characterizes your wanted outcome as having already happened, so for our fitness example, you might say "Jesus, who made my body strong and healthy" or something of that kind. I really like the bendsomeness (flexibility) and potential efficacy of this way of doing things, but again, it runs into some hang-ups with meter and some of the hang-ups I go into below.
There's also a more deeply-rooted challenge here. In Christian theology, Jesus is the one and only God (yes, I know, one of three distinct persons of that God, in a mystery that can't be understood intellectually, but you get the point). As such, adding something that sharpens your goal as an epithet for Him covers your bases - everything flows from the creator of all things, so whatever it is you're after, you can call on Him and be good. For a polytheist, things are trickier, and for the "Hail Idun" as we have it, it's trickier still. For one, not all Gods handle all things - if you called on Thunor for soothing and calm, He's likely not the best help there. Which leads to the challenge with the "Hail Idun" as written - it only calls directly upon Idun, and alludes to Her husband Bragi. So, if we have a goal for our prayer that's not really in Idun's (or, I guess, Bragi's) wheelhouse, we don't have a "slot" to put it into, and even if we do, we have the same metrical issues I brought up above. One maybe answer would be to make the change to the "All-Father," since Woden has a broader range of things He deals with, and is overall about "making what you want happen," but the downside there is that you only say four "All-Fathers" in one round of the Heathen Rosary, against 36 "Hail Iduns" in the four ninefolds (you don't change the bedes linking the token with the medal). On the other hand, even if Brother ADA is right that the Catholic Rosary is well-fitted to prayers of any rightful goal, the Heathen Rosary might not be quite so many-sided, calling as it does upon a narrower range of divinity. I guess I'll just have to think, bethink, pray, and divine on whether and how to bring this in.
A Word on Consent, the Gods as Vending Machines, and the Difference Between Magic and Religion
Something I've held off until this bit, but that I've hinted at a few times before, are a few worries I have with Brother ADA's way of coming at, or lack thereof, some ethical issues I've learned to take very seriously in the traditions I'm working with - consent, asking the Gods for goodies, and the (admittedly, sometimes blurry) line between magic and religion.
First off, Brother ADA doesn't talk at all in this short book about consent, which is a shortcoming I've found to be common to a lot of Christian writings. What seems to be the typical thinking of Christians is that Jesus loves all and knows best for all, so it's okay to pray for just about anything you think is good for someone else. The magical and religious paths I've been working with for the past few years are much less cavalier with cares about whether it's okay to pray for something someone else might not want and put far more weight on the self-rulership of every soul to work out what's best for it and to have a say about that. As a Christian, you might see it as your duty to try to bring others to the true faith, but for someone who doesn't share your beliefs, it might be quite an unwelcome intrusion for any psychic or spiritual oomph to be put into converting him. Less obviously, even seemingly less intrusive goals, like wishing blessings upon someone might not be welcome - some souls don't want to be helped, even if maybe it would be better for them, and who knows, maybe they need whatever that lack of help is giving them - whether to learn self-reliance, burn off karma, or just to get to the point that they recognize the need for help and change their mind. So, if you're going to go off and start working these ways into your prayer practice, I beg you, give some thought to whether you have the consent of the other person to pray on his behalf, and if not, strongly think over not doing so - at least, add in a caveat to your goal something like "if he welcomes it and in whatever way is best for him" and trust in the Gods to sort out whether to answer your prayer and in what way.
Even if you stay away from praying for others, there's another hangup that might catch you that Brother ADA doesn't get much into that I found to be a shortcoming in this book: the temptation to see the Gods as on-demand givers of every damn thing you might want. To be fair, it seems that Brother ADA is coming at this trying to go against the also common, but opposite, leaning found among a lot of folks - the fear to ask for anything at all from the Gods, whether out of a feeling of inadequacy, sheepishness, or whatever else. My own thinking here is a bit nuanced - asking the Gods for things can be good and wholesome, but it has some obvious pitfalls. I talked a bit more about this before, but to give a short recap: asking the Gods for help can be a way to acknowledge that we need help for everything, as, after all, "no man is an island," it can help to sharpen what you truly want and whether it's good for you ("I will only pray for this once I'm darn sure it's worth bothering the Gods about"), and it can help you better come to know what strengths and thews a given God is most linked with, and to be thankful for the gifts that can flow from that. To give an example of all three points, when I ask for Thunor to watch over my girls, it helps me be more aware that the world is a risky stead, and nothing I do can wholly take that away, that keeping them hale and whole is one of the weightiest things to me and I think that's a worthwhile thing for me as a man and a father, and it deepens my understanding of His role as a warder and father Himself. So, while it's true that the Gods can and do give you things, they are not for giving you things, and your bond with them should not treat Them as such.
Lastly, the book is a bit lax about treating prayer as "just another tool in the toolbox" (or, in the "tough guy" language I grumbled about earlier, a "weapon") for getting the kind of earthly things all of us want - better health, happier bonds, more fulfilling and better paying careers, and so forth. Can all of those be worthy things to strive for? Of course. After enough thinking it over, can it be wise and effective to use magical ways to help in that striving? Again, of course. Should you reach for prayer as one of the mainstays of your magical toolbox? Here, I think it's a bit less clear-cut. To my mind, prayer is first and foremost about deepening your bond with the Gods that you worship. Building that bond can and should be a goal for anyone serious about spiritual practice. Getting things that you want here, now, in this life, might help with that goal, but then it might not. Maybe you need for your business to crash and burn to learn some lesson that will make your soul better and stronger. Maybe you need to be poor for awhile. Maybe you need to be sad and lonely for a time. If so, praying for these things to end, and bringing magical ways into those prayers with the goal of making that outcome more likely, might hinder the spiritual development prayer is meant to further. All of which is why I earlier recommended using the ways of working out whether a goal is right before jumping feet-first into using magical ways to go after that goal. Maybe you need to be sad and lonely for awhile, but maybe you need to pull yourself out of it, and magic, or magical prayer, is just the way to (help) do it! I don't know - and you might not either, but if you pray, bethink, and divine on it, you might get an idea.
Wrap-Up
As I said up top, this book will be very helpful to some, somewhat helpful to others, and not all that helpful to still some others, and you likely have a good idea which bucket you fall into. I found it rather helpful for my own idiosyncratic ends, and I'm glad I gave it a read. If I had to get it into one, short, thought, it'd be that this book gives a lot of tools for linking the "what" of praying the Rosary with the "why" of whatever you might be trying to make happen in the world. If you're on the fence about whether this book might be helpful to you, it's very short - ~100 pages in a small size with a fair number of pictures, so you can read it in an evening or two to work out for yourself whether you can make use of it or not. So, if any of that grabs you, give it a go.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
First Pass at Saying the Heathen Rosary
Date: 2024-October-21
Subscribe: Add me to the mailing list
Permalink: Link to this Post
As I said last time, with the "All-Father" written, I now have enough bedes to make a practice out of saying the Heathen Rosary, and I've been doing so daily for the past week or so. Since the bits that make it up have been posted here and there on this webstead, I thought it might be helpful to bring them all together, along with some hands-on steering for making a strand of beads to keep track of your bedes (a rather lame bit of wordplay, since bead and bede have the exact same etymology - beads got their name for being used to keep track of saying bedes, just as we're doing here. How about that?).
The Beads
Though you could likely keep all of the below in your mind without the help of a set of beads, one of the main things that drew me to this undertaking was the very putting together of spoken word, thought, and something to do with your hands. So, if you'd like to have a set of beads to help you keep track, here's what you'll need:
- One token of your overall belief in the Gods (a Thunor's Hammer token would be fitting, but I found this lovely remake of an Anglo-Saxon pendant that divination suggested was right for me)
- One bead that represents Woden (I found this one of his ravens)
- 39 Beads for "Hail Iduns" (I used yew beads, drawing on the symbolism of Yggdrasil as a great yew)
- One "medallion" that goes where the main loop meets the short string of beads for the starting prayers (I will be carving in a yew disk a woman standing in the shape of the Algiz Rune, with her arms becoming branches, and her feet roots, to stand for Idun)
- Three beads of different size and/or feel from the 39 "Hail Idun" beads for the "All-Fathers" and "Marks of the Wells" (I used three lapis lazuli beads found at a local bead shop to stand for the water of the Wells)
- 43-45 Spacer Beads (I used very small dark green beads, I believe a kind of jade, to stand for Idun's apples. The variable number is depending on whether you want or need spacers before and/or after your Woden bead)
To put these together, in the main loop, you should have four groups of nine "Hail Idun" beads with spacers between, and between them, the "All-Father"\/"Mark of the Wells" beads. At the bottom of the loop, you should have your medallion (so, between the first and fourth grouping of nine "Hail Idun" beads), and hanging from the medallion, a short length of three "Hail Idun" beads, with spacers between, the Woden bead, and then your token at the end. For hands-on help on how to make one of these, you'll find Pagan Prayer Beads by John Michael Greer and Clare Vaughn (pen name for his wife, Sara) very helpful.
The "Hammer Token"
Much like the Christian "Sign of the Cross," this short bede works as a blessing for all ends, but most of all warding from evil, and can be said to make yourself holy for prayer and to open yourself to the Gods.
By Thunor's (touch forehead)
Mighty (touch solar plexus)
Hallowing (touch left shoulder)
Hammer (touch right shoulder)
The "Tree Deeming"
This "deeming" (statement of belief, creed) takes the stead of the Christian "Apostle's Creed," something you say right at the start to come back to and strengthen what you believe and why you're doing this. Here, we lean less on things our Gods ask us to believe happened or are true about the world, and more on the trust we put in Them and Their worship, the things we do to show that, and what we hope will come of doing so.
Hallowward we have our hearts fore-turned,
To give worship to wealsome Gods,
Watering anew that nut life-bearing.Bright with holiness our hearts become
As troth we give to trustworthy Gods
In fair trade upon Tree life-binding.Shining with happiness our hearts should be,
For steering will be given by steadfast Gods
To bless us with blossoms life-healing.
Alu
The "All-Father"
This bede calls upon Woden as the "All-Father" who shows us how to seek after what is most worthy, even when it is very hard. The goal here is to awaken our own will to strive and win what our souls most need.
All-Father, || who art in Fallhall,
Welcome is Thy call || to win a spot therein.
From barrows cold, || Thy benches we seek.Worthy we deem it || on to that windswept Tree
To boldly climb up, || cleaving to Thy might,
To watch through all hardship || those worlds nine-fold.There teach us by Runes, || wrested from nethermost Well,
To weave Thy Craeft || into our wyrd evermore
That our mind-stock stand || steadfast beyond death.
Alu
The "Hail Idun"
The heart of the Heathen Rosary, this bede calls upon Idun, known from myth as the keeper of the apples that allow the Gods to stay young and living beyond the span of mankind here in this world. In writing it, I have drawn both on the thoughts of others (such as Maria Kvilhaug) and my own gnosis of Her to link her with (one of?) the holy drink(s) of Germanish myth, seeing Her as the keeper of the very prize Woden pushes us to seek. As such, while the bede to Woden stirs us to strive and work for what we seek, this one acknowledges that we can't get it without help, and asks the kindly Goddess to give us that help.
Hail Idun,
Yggdrasil's Seed,
well-spoken wife of wordcraft,
wreathed in blessed blossoms.
Holy Idun,
open our hearts
with ale's dearest drink
to awakening of everlasting life.
Alu
The "Mark of the Wells"
In the Catholic Rosary, the "Sign of the Cross" and the "Doxology" run together a bit, but for this Heathen Rosary, saying the same bede at beginning and end didn't feel right to me, so I wrote this one, which names the three Wells from which the World Tree draws its life, as well as the Tree itself. Where the "Hammer Token" calls down the strength of the Gods to make us holy, this bede draws up the life and drive deep within Being and affirms the holiness of what grows out of that. I like to think of it as a reminder that what we do grows outward into our lives and the world, like a tree, and that holy work, like praying, can help the tree we grow be a worthwhile one.
From seething hwer, (touch belly, about 2 inches below navel)
Woden's drink, (touch forehead)
and Wyrd's holy well, (touch heart)
Mighty tree unmatched. (look upward)
Alu
Putting these Bedes Together
So, with all of the building blocks, how do you "do" the Heathen Rosary? Like so:
- Take a tick, settle yourself, and if you have an intention, set it in mind before you begin saying the bedes
- Holding your token, say the "Hammer Token" and then the "Tree Deeming"
- Move your fingers to the Woden bead and say one "All-Father"
- Move your finger to each of the three main beads before the medallion and say one "Hail Idun" for each
- At the medallion, say one "Mark of the Wells" - you've now done the core of the Heathen Rosary in miniature
- Still holding the medallion, say one "All-Father"
- Move to each main bead in the first group of nine (Ninesomes? I need a word like the "decade" in the Catholic Rosary), and on each one, say a "Hail Idun"
- When you reach the first Well bead, say one "Mark of the Wells" - this wraps up the first group of nine
- For each following group of nine (three more, for four altogether), say one "All-Father," nine "Hail Iduns," and one "Mark of the Wells"
- When you get back to the medallion and say the "Mark of the Wells" there, you are through
Above, I've erred on the side of over-explaining. Here's a short rundown that may be more helpful once you have the overall gist:
- 1x Opening
- 1x "Hammer Token"
- 1x "Tree Deeming"
- 1x "All-Father"
- 3x "Hail Iduns"
- 1x "Mark of the Wells"
- 4x Groups of Nine, each of which is made up of:
- 1x "All-Father"
- 9x "Hail Iduns"
- 1x "Mark of the Wells"
What Is Left?
One bede (the "Closing Bede," likely to Ask and Embla, the first man and woman) is left to write, which will be said upon getting back to the "medallion" (so, after all four groups of nine) and besides that are the "riddles" (what stand in the stead of the mysteries of the Catholic Rosary). Once these are done, the Heathen Rosary will be more-or-less done, as far as I know, but I've been saying the above for about a week now, and it seems to have some "oomph" as is. If you wish to hold an intention while saying these, you might consider praying on behalf of not only yourself, but also all those who say the Heathen Rosary and welcome the blessings of others, or maybe the dead, to help them find their way to whatever their souls' next steps might be.
If you give this a shot, do kindly let me know, as so far, other than very helpful feedback on the wording of the bedes, I've been feeling this out wholly on my own, and I'd like to know if anyone else gets anything worthwhile out of it.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Heathen Rosary] Last (?) "All-Father" Bede
Date: 2024-October-13
Subscribe: Add me to the mailing list
Permalink: Link to this Post
Since I last posted on it, I've worked a few more drafts of the "Allfather" bede ("prayer"), though much of that time has been letting it stew in the deep bits of my mind (at least, that's how I choose to think of letting it sit without any clear work done on it). Luckily, yesterday morning I sat down to push through some drafts one way or another, and I was blessed with a few things clicking, and I think I've got it now. I'm very thankful to everyone who shared thoughts on those drafts I shared before, but most of all I have to thank K.A. Nitz for the insight that a bede to Woden should have more of a feeling of "heroic imitation" than of submissive praise. Coming at it this way let this bede better take on its role of the masculine pole to balance the feminine of the "Hail Idun", not to mention better stringing together the many threads I wanted to fit in. The other thing that helped this one take shape was starting with the end - in the earlier drafts, I had been unhappy with how I closed it, so this time, I wrote the last stanza first, and then worked backwards (though you may mark that the first stanza didn't change much). We'll see how actually saying the bede goes, but I'm very excited, as this now means I have everything I need to say the Heathen Rosary, at least in a prototype form (I'm still working out whether or not to have closing prayers like the Catholic Rosary does).
Without further ado, here's the bede:
All-Father, || who art in Fallhall,
Welcome is Thy call || to win a spot therein.
From barrows cold, || Thy benches we seek.Worthy we deem it || on to that windswept Tree
To boldly climb up, || cleaving to Thy might,
To watch through all hardship || those worlds nine-fold.There teach us by Runes, || wrested from nethermost Well,
To weave Thy Craeft || into our wyrd evermore
That our mind-stock stand || steadfast beyond death.
Even though, as I said, I'm pretty happy with it, as always, your thoughts are most welcome.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] Thoughts on the Deities Are Many
Date: 2024-October-02
Subscribe: Add me to the mailing list
Permalink: Link to this Post
This was a lovely, short book packed full of great thoughts, both scholarly and personal by Jordan Paper, a professional anthropologist who also happens to actively participate in Chinese traditional religion (he married a lady from Taiwan) and certain American Indian Traditions that he's been initiated into. I have a medium-to-long term project to get up to speed on "polytheistic theology," and when I asked around for works to look into, this book was near the top of many folks' lists, and I can see why. I'd say it's likely about as useful to practicing polytheists looking for some ways of thinking about divinity in the world and how to shape their beliefs as to outsiders looking for a more "anthropological" take on a handful of polytheistic traditions. If that sounds at all interesting, I recommend you check it out - it's only about 150 pages in a small, digest-size format, and it has a wonderful "further reading" section, with very helpful commentary from the author on what he thinks about those sources (something of which I'm very fond indeed).
Just What the Heck is "Theology" Anyway?
Paper points out in the introduction that the term "theology" has some problems, but that it nevertheless seemed like the best word for what he was about with this book. If you go to a university (or these days, more likely a seminary) and look for professors of theology, or classes on theology, they will overwhelmingly be about Christianity, with maybe a handful nodding toward Judaism or Islam, but with crickets for anything polytheistic. In large part, of course, this is due to historical circumstance. For the last thousand years or so in the West, the only religious study that you could do at all was about Christianity, so of course theology was about Christianity, and today's institutions have inherited this bias. Another, more interesting wrinkle is the fact that monotheism, at least the flavors of monotheism dominant in the world today, is constitutionally predisposed towards "theology," whereas many (most?) polytheistic traditions are not. As their common label implies, the "religions of the book" are all based on an authoritative written document which is believed to contain most or all of what you really need for the religion, and all of them put a lot of weight on their followers believing what is contained in their respective books as literally correct truth-propositions. Yes, yes, I know, there are all kinds of esoteric interpretations and non-literalist schools of exegesis out there, but fundamentally, Christianity, Judaism, and Islam all ask their followers to believe that certain things about the world are and must be true, and to shape their beliefs, values, and behavior to those propositions. Within this framework, you can see how a rigorous, logical, even "scientific" study of religion could not only arise, but become an important pillar in the overall religious undertaking.
Most polytheistic traditions, on the other hand, put far less weight on doctrine and episteme, and far more on gnosis. In a sense, it's more empirical, in the plain meaning of the word: we do some stuff, observe results, and go with that, without necessarily working out an explanatory theory behind it. This is not a universal rule, of course, as is made obvious by works like Proclus's Elements of Theology, which was exactly the kind of rigorous, logical, "scientific" attempt to analyze and understand the nature of divinity that I said comes so naturally to monotheism, but to say that that approach was/is not the norm among polytheists would be an understatement. Most polytheistic approaches to religion are shaped by custom, tradition, personal experience, and other such fuzzy, human variables far more than syllogisms grounded in bedrock premises taken from an authoritative text or philosophical reasoning.
Which brings us back to Paper's project with this book. If the kind of "theology" that the word usually refers to is alien to most polytheistic experience and belief, what might a book of "polytheistic theology" even be doing? He addresses this in a characteristically polytheistic way by stressing that any theology will, of necessity, be personal, because all religion, even religion of the book, is deeply personal, if it is to be alive and vital at all. So, the Summa Theologica is not the "theology," it is "Aquinas's theology," and by the same token, The Deities are Many is "Jordan Paper's theology." This stance has the benefits of being broadly defensible and consonant with the general ethos of most polytheistic traditions, but is, of course, a touch unsatisfying. If you're at all like me, and maybe this is just the weight of a thousand years of cultural history speaking, you want "the" theology: a definitive, reasonable exploration of what we do and can know of the nature of divinity and whatever Being or Beings embody that divinity.
I suspect that the best we can do, unless we accept the premise of the religions of the book, that this written source truly is authoritative, is something pretty close to Paper's approach here, as unsatisfying as it may at times feel. Perhaps if more of us could have the depth and breadth of experience he has had, reflect on it as thoughtfully as he has, and share it with each other, we might be able to arrive at some kind of tentative synthesis that gets closer to "this is the way divinity is," rather than "this is what my experience of divinity has been," even if the furthest we get is "this seems to be what divinity is usually like, for most folks." So, if that sounds like the kind of thing you could or would do, do please get on it - we'd all appreciate it.
The Weight of the Personal and Experiential
As I mentioned above, Paper intentionally and forthrightly grounds most of what he has to say in his own experiences, giving the book a very gnostic flavor (note the lower case here, not "Gnostic" like the Nag Hammadi library, just meaning "based on knowledge through personal experience more than knowledge from books or doctrine"). Considering both his profession (an anthropologist of religion) and his personal experience (having participated in and/or been inducted into various American Indian, African-Diaspora, and Chinese practices), this turns out to be extraordinarily rich. I think I mentioned back in my review of The Idea of the Holy how there's some worth in approaching religion from the "inside" as a believer, and some in approaching from the "outside" as an observer (but likely more to come on this once I can get my thoughts in order), and Paper nimbly leaps back and forth between these stances, sometimes in discussing the very same event. Among the advantages of this approach is that he strikes a pretty good balance between systematizing, categorizing analysis and nuanced, organic discussion of particular ceremonies, beings, practices, and so forth. I have to imagine this particular approach would be wildly useful if you yourself were mainly interested in American Indian and Chinese traditional practices, with a smattering of African-Diaspora experiences, but the downside, of course, is that those of us operating outside of these traditions find much less that is directly useful or applicable. I know, I know, as an American Heathen with Revival Druid and Platonist leanings, I can't expect anyone to map to my weirdo beliefs 1-to-1, much less erudite and clear-writing scholars, but a man can dream, can't he? Instead, what I have to settle for here is a model of how to approach religious practice and myth, respecting local variation and specificity while still being alive to commonalities and linking threads. Luckily, Paper gives an excellent model for this, and I expect to come back to it again and again as I make sense of my reading and experience.
A Few Tidbits I Liked that Didn't Fit Elsewhere
There were a few bits and bobs in the book that I liked and wanted to call out, but didn't seem to fit into the broader strokes I was painting with this overview, so I thought I'd jam them in here. For one, Paper talks about the entertainment value, especially humor, especially especially scatological humor, in many traditional tales, giving some examples from American Indian myths with which he's familiar. Why do stories of the holy have poop jokes? Well, because one of the ways stories of the holy persist and get passed on is by telling them to children, and kids love poop jokes. Likewise with older audiences and the more salacious elements of myth (this idea was first introduced to me by a memorable passage in Neal Stephenson's Cryptonomicon, where a priest with a classical bent tells the myth of the conception and birth of Erechtheus, the first king of Athens. NSFW). Thus, these stories "stick" and get retold, and whatever lessons or insights about the holy they have to convey pass on through the ages, not despite the poop jokes and sex, but because of them. I thought that was pretty cool. Another interesting bit to me was the role of what is usually called "automatic writing" in the West in traditional Chinese religious traditions, where it is known as "spirit writing" and is very old and very well respected. Apparently, there are mountains of texts purportedly written by various Gods and spirits via human mediums in China and Taiwan, and they're still going strong on cranking them out. These have the strength of being (apparently) direct communication from the focuses of worship Themselves, but of course, the downside of being hard or impossible to verify here on the material plane (take a look at the track record of prophecies via automatic writing sometime if you want to get a feel for how much salt you ought to buy before taking on texts of this sort). One tidbit where I was excited to read, but ultimately disappointed, was his treatment of the Sun and the Moon as deities, and Their genders. See, in Germanish belief, Sun is female and Moon is male, but in most other bodies of myth (including those of most other Indo-European folks), these genders are flipped. He talks about how a female Sun is more common in polar regions, with a male Sun more common in temperate areas, but alas, he offers no way to metaphysically reconcile these, and keeps with his emphasis on the particular human experiences of different groups. Another bit I found useful was the nitty-gritty detail given on ancestor veneration as practiced in Chinese traditional religion, far more than I got in The Ancient City - hopefully by putting these two together, I can get a better handle on what to do with such practices in my own work. Speaking of Chinese religion, I also rather enjoyed his description of local temples, which begin dedicated to one God, but end up with images of whatever Gods locals bring there, and act not only as centers of worship, but also as places to gather, be entertained, and even store grain. They work as community hubs in more ways than one, and are run by a neighborhood committee, not a distinct class of religious specialists. There's a lot more of this ilk in the book, but I'll leave it at that for now.
A Handful of Weaknesses You Might Expect - A Bit Overly Hard on Monotheism and the West Overall
As much as I liked this book, it does, of course, have a few shortcomings, as any book will, but they were mercifully few and detract very little from the overall worth of the book. To me, the most glaring was Paper's antipathy to monotheism throughout. While not as strong or caustic as you might find in, say, books from the Wiccan end of the height of the Neopagan fad, it is there, and I think it weakens his overall take on humans' interactions with the divine. Sure, monotheistic religious experiences are different from polytheistic, and this book is about the latter as distinct from the former, but for better or worse, many of the most profound religious experiences of the last one to two thousand years for large swaths of humanity have been within a monotheistic context. To write these off as wrong or broken somehow strikes me as the same kind of closed-mindedness that Paper castigates monotheists for. Along similar lines, Paper peppers in the kind of denunciations of patriarchy and colonialism you might expect from an anthropologist working around the turn of the 21st century, sometimes with some justification, other times less so. Given some of the biographical details he shares, none of these are that surprising, and strike me mainly as an artifact of his time and place, but as such, they're also less helpful and universally-applicable than much of the book. In my own experience, I find I have far more in common with fellow believers, fellow theists of whatever stripe, than I do with non-believers, whether we worship one God or many, and the kind of needling found here strikes me as undermining that. Overall, though, that's a fairly minor quibble in a generally excellent book.
Last Word - You Should Likely Read This
I know that I'm usually much more equivocal in my recommendations for these reviews, but really, if you're reading this blog, you'll very likely like this book quite a bit, it's not all that expensive, and it's quick. So, just go read it yourself, and let me know what you think!
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] Thoughts on The Ancient City
Date: 2024-September-15
Subscribe: Add me to the mailing list
Permalink: Link to this Post
This book's been on my radar for awhile, but after the third or fourth mention of it in a short time, I was like "okay, okay, I can take a hint!" and decided to go ahead and read it. I'm glad I did. It's not overly long and the prose is admirably clear and to the point, with very little of the dryness you might look for from a late 19th century academic. On the other hand, as a book, it's a bit of an odd duck, and it might not be one that everybody needs to read. The main thread is readily stated fairly briefly (see the next bit), and most of the book is "receipts" to back up that thread, so if you hear what the book is about and say "sounds legit," then you might not need much more from it. On the other hand, if it touches on a particular area of interest of yours (as it does for a handful of mine - ancient history, ancestor worship, comparative mythology, politics, anthropology, and so forth), then you might get something out of diving into the nitty-gritty, as I did. Still on the fence? Let's dig in.
The Main Idea - Worship of the Dead was the Groundwork for Society
The main thrust of what Fustel de Coulanges is putting forward is that the oldest kind of worship among the folk we would today call the Indo-Europeans (the then-current word, "Aryan" has some issues, of which the connotations it has gained in the last 70-80 years are not the smallest). He comes to this position by looking at the earliest Greek, Roman, and to a lesser extent, Indian writings about custom and religion and noticing remarkable similarities, specifically around the worship of the dead from whom they came (ancestor veneration). He goes on to argue that much of the Roman and Greek world, especially early on, doesn't make sense unless seen through this lens, and that many of the upheavals these folks went through can best be understood as this early way of seeing their role in the world breaking down or changing over time.
A quick word on words, here: when I can, I try to use words that come from Germanish roots, rather than Latin, Greek, or elsewhere. Mostly this is a taste thing, but it has the strength of often making me say things more simply and concretely. I do this even more with religious words, as there's some worth in using less-familiar words to talk about the numinous. In some religious traditions, there are fine gradations between "veneration," "worship," and other words that are nearly synonymous in everyday speech. Here, I'm using "worship" thanks to its Germanish stock, though in today's English it tends to have a stronger weight than "veneration," and might at times be a touch misleading. The Romans, Greeks, and Indians of elder times may or may not have seen the honored dead as "of the same level" as the Gods (Fustel de Coulanges seems to imply such, but I lean towards the thought that the Catholic and Orthodox distinction between dulia ("veneration," as for saints) and latria ("adoration," for the holy Trinity only) comes from an earlier analogous distinction amongst pagan Romans and Greeks, which is common amongst folks who still perform rituals in honor of their dead while also worshiping more than one God). If it helps, you can remind yourself that "worship" means "to give worth to" and so is a fitting word for any kind of acknowledgment of greater strength and holiness - that's how I square it, anyway.
So, with that out of the way, back to Fustel de Coulanges. He notices a few key things about Roman and Greek religious writings and law, links them together, and draws reasonable inferences from them, tracing their influence through historical events and changes. In the very earliest writings of both of these folks, we find that law was mainly understood as something religious - the Gods and spirits have given us things to do, ways to be, and rules to follow, and it's the priests' job to remember them, and later write them down, so that we don't screw it up. Among these commandments are several regarding the proper treatment and maintenance of the familial dead and their altar, the hearth. These duties fall upon the eldest man in a household, leading to the paterfamilias (the Greeks had a similar concept, but uncharacteristically, no special name that has come into English). It worked like this: dad died, so we bury him on our land. Since he was a powerful and respected man in life, we keep on honoring him in death. Different families work out different ways of how precisely to do this, leading to a specific family cultus (usually rendered in English as "cult," but I'm using the Latin here to emphasize that I don't mean a small, socially rejected and possibly abusive religious sect, but rather a specific set of religious practices, which is the common usage of "cult" in classical and religious studies writings). Despite the variation between families, there were certain things common to all: keeping the grave clean and nice, regular offerings of meals, asking for help in earthly things, acknowledging that help when it comes, and so forth. Okay, so far so good. So, dad's buried in the backyard, and the oldest brother has learned from him this family's ways of worshiping him (and his dad, and his dad, and so forth). His wife, his brothers' wives, and all of their kids, give this worship every day - saying prayers on re-kindling the still smoldering embers of the hearth each morning, readying just the right foods and wines every so often for the grave feast, casting lots or reading the signs of the birds to understand what the forebears are telling them, and so forth. A whole little religion, just for this family. That's the foundation for everything else that follows.
Since this grave and this hearth are sacred sites for this religion, you can't just move or, forebears forbid, sell the land. Which means that the Greeks and Romans developed a sense of land as property much earlier than other Indo-European folks, but not "property" meaning "your own thing to do whatever you want with," but rather meaning "something that no one else has a right to infringe on." Further, since the eldest man in the family is the high priest of his own religion, and only his eldest son can become the next priest, that man gets special status, respect, and powers. The right to approve marriages, tell the kids (and siblings) what to do, and even, if things get bad enough, the power of life and death over everyone in the family. So, you have these self-contained, inviolable little units, literally sacrosanct from the intrusions and interference of the wider society. Law, including what we would think of as "secular" law, reflected this - in most things, it was left to the paterfamilias to decide, and even if not left wholly to him, he was largely deferred to by the courts and magistrates.
But speaking of society, what of other families? How might men and women come together into larger groups? Well, over time, a family tree does tend to branch, and if every generation has 2-4 sons, the backyard is gonna get pretty crowded. So families split into new families, but remember where they came from. You might have a different paterfamilias than me, but if we recall that some time back we had a shared forebear, we can come together to worship him. Now we have clans, or as the Romans called them, gentes (singular: gens). Daily you worship the dead of your family, but once a year or so, you might get together with a few other families to worship the common dead of your gens. Alright, well, after a long enough time, what of multiple gentes with a forebear common to all? That's where the titular "city" comes in. The founder of a city becomes the ultimate forebear of every gens, and thus every family. Beyond this, everyone is an outlander, whether they speak the same tongue, look roughly the same, or even worship the same Gods (more on this in a tick). How might this city work out what it should do? Well, obviously, ask the head of each gens, who might ask the head of each constituent family what they think. From these seeds grew the shapes we came to know as the republic (from Latin res publica, the "public thing," which in light of this book, has an evocative contrast with the private things of the family and gens).
All of this is neat and tidy enough, but obviously it didn't last for the whole of classical history. If the only way to get into a family, much less a gens, is to be born there or marry into it, what about folks who move to the city to make a living? Or who spring from a distant enough branch to have lost the trunk from which it sprang? In this original conception, there's no room for them. In both the Roman and Greek worlds, these folks ended up as clients of the families with land, names, and rites/rights. In Rome, they came to be known as the plebeians. Remember, law and rights were originally expressions of what was commanded or guaranteed by religion, and religion as we've spoken of it so far only came with membership in these families, so outsiders had none unless they could get one of these families to act on their behalf. Well, if you're one of these outsiders, this kind of sucks, especially if you're an "outsider" who was born in the city, and your own forefathers were born here, back as far as anyone can remember. Oh, and what if you're rich? And the fancy, ancient family next door is poor? You might feel a bit of dissatisfaction, to put it mildly.
Fustel de Coulanges outlines some workarounds that were added as the plebeians started to demand more and more recognition. At first, they were allowed some amount of participation in the gentes of their patrons, and eventually were put into "artificial" gentes. The need for plebeian participation in the army drove a lot of this. Fustel de Coulanges also argues that as time went on, more weight was put on the temples and worship of the Gods held in common by everyone in the city - the familiar "great" Gods, like Jupiter, Venus, Minerva, and so forth. Their worship was public and shared, and so it was easier to fold in the plebeians. As they became more important economically, politically, and militarily, worship that included them became more prominent. This is one area where I think Fustel de Coulanges might be a bit off. He subscribes to the common view of the late 19th/early 20th century that these Gods were "only" the Gods of natural phenomena - Jupiter is the thunder, Venus is the attraction between men and women, Hephaestus is the volcano, and so forth. While not wrong, I think this view is overly simplistic, due to being overly materialist. Sure, Jupiter is the thunder, but He is not only the thunder. I would instead say that the thunder is one manifestation of the bigger sphere owned by Him. I also think that Fustel de Coulanges over-commits to his (real, legitimate) insight on the importance of household worship, which leads him to downplay how important the Gods of the pantheon always were. The comparative mythological evidence for these Gods among Indo-European peoples is too strong for them to have been added late or lacking in importance from a very ancient date. This doesn't necessarily undermine the historical and political ramifications he spells out for worship within the household, most of all of the family's forebears, but I think it means that the impression he gives of what ancient religion "felt" like is somewhat off, which is clearly of more interest to folks interested in religious reconstruction than those of a more traditional historical bent.
What I Wanted Out of It - A Thorough Rundown of Worship of the Dead
That brings us to what I was most hoping to get out of this book, which was a deeper and more granular understanding of Roman and Greek forebear worship. Having read the book, that was clearly secondary to what Fustel de Coulanges was up to. For him, the forebear worship was mostly interesting as a factor in shaping the worldview of the Romans and Greeks that showed up in how they organized politically and interacted with the wider world. So, I want to give full credit to him for doing a great job on what he set out to accomplish. That goal just wasn't what I was most interested in, especially since I already felt like I had gotten a good feel for that from the reviews I had read/listened to on the book. My own religious practice features forebear worship, but it's a part of it where there's a lot less to go on from the historical and mythological sources we have for pre-Christian Heathenry (Germanish polytheism) than we might like. As such, today's Heathens have to look to other traditions that include forebear worship to get ideas. Many of these traditions, like Chinese traditional religion or the African-diaspora religions, spring from very different cultural and historical milieus, and so might have limited value as relevant inspirations. While the Greek and Roman religions incorporated a lot of different influences than the other Indo-European religions, they're at least coming from common roots, so there might be more directly relevant insights there. I've talked before about the mixed role reconstruction has in my own practice, but it is a factor. As such, I was excited for what this book might have to teach me.
On this front, I'd say it was a mixed success. There are a few evocative details of what day-to-day forebear worship was like, but time and again, Fustel de Coulanges's focus on what this behavior means for the social and political world of the Greeks and Romans takes precedence. He also takes what I might characterize as an absolutist position on such practices: he stresses the absolute secrecy and exclusivity of the family cult, the unyielding precedence of the eldest male family member, the impossibility of changing ancient ways of doing things. To a certain degree, this makes sense, as a way to counter our too-ready tendency to project our own mindset and way of seeing the world onto folks in the past, but I think he pushes it too hard. The very fact that he outlines several changes to what he describes as the ur-religion shows that some amount of flexibility was there over time. I suspect that all along these practices were more flexible than Fustel de Coulanges presents them.
If you're willing to go a bit "out there" with me for a tick, there's an added wrinkle that builds on our discussion of the planes. In The Secret of the Temple and Monsters, John Michael Greer talks a bit about something he's expanded on in comments on his blog here and there. According to the traditional beliefs that have informed modern occult philosophy, the etheric body separates from the physical body at death (the body of life-force leaving the body of meat is, in fact, what defines "death" in this model). Under normal circumstances, without a physical anchor, this subtle body dissipates within a few days, especially as exposed to etherically charged phenomena in the natural world, most of all sunlight. If you look at various ancient tales and at the archaeological record, though, at some point, you find cultures that built elaborate tombs for their highest-status dead, and along with this, where we have writing, descriptions of these dead having some continued presence and influence, hopefully to the benefit of their folk. Occult philosophy provides an explanation of what might have been going on here: by burying the body and applying certain preservation methods, you keep the physical anchor for the etheric body around. By burying it in a special way (mounds made of alternating earth and stone, or later, perhaps, pyramids), you protect the etheric body from the natural forces that would normally dissipate it. By giving it sustenance in the form of offered food and drink (which contain etheric energy) and certain forms of worship (which transfer etheric energy from the living to the dead recipient), you could keep this etheric body around and active for some time, and it would be able to keep on acting on the etheric plane to do things like bless crops, heal illness, and so forth. Folks being what they are, though, at certain times in certain places, the fear of death and desire for power came to dominate the pro-social ends for which this practice was developed (or so the story goes), and you started getting individuals kept around through these means that were less concerned with the blessing and healing, and more concerned with holding on to their place in this world, no matter what. As their influence became more obviously baleful and less and less wealful, you got hungry ghosts roaming about looking for etheric energy wherever they could get it, like from spilled blood or drained from the unwilling living, and returning to the protection of their graves to hide from the destroying sun. Why, yes, that is, in fact, what we call vampires. Speculative, I know. Out there, I know. But intriguing, and consistent with the teachings on the subtle world I'm working with right now.
I bring this up because it raises some pretty serious questions about the practice of forebear worship. Is "maintaining the etheric body of specific dead indiviudals so they can (hopefully) bless us, the living" the only thing it's for? If so, then it has little to no value for those of us who don't bury our dead in the backyard, un-embalmed, in natural coffins, and then offer them meals and prayers on the regular. Further, even if we did somehow manage most of these practicalities, outside of a culture and context that prepares us for it, in life and after, might we inadvertently create literal monsters of our loved ones? That's horrifying. Much of what Fustel de Coulanges describes seems consistent with the "keep the etheric body alive" school of forebear worship, but luckily it's not the only game in town, and not all of Greek or Roman practice can be explained in these terms. Besides the possibility of a lingering etheric body, occult philosophy also says that we spend a certain amount of time hanging out on the astral between lives, processing how the last one went to get ready for the next one, and after enough incarnations, we stop incarnating all together and start spending all of our time on the astral and above. This allows for souls who still care about their material descendants to hear prayers, give guidance through dreams and feelings and the like, and to otherwise help in non-material ways. Also, though I don't have a good explanation for this just yet, many (most?) traditions that include ancestor worship also allow for worship of "the ancestors" as a group, as distinct from any worship given to individual forebears. Is this "just" an egregore? A convenient astral "label" that various souls can rotate into and out of? One or more Gods that take on that role? I'm not ready to say.
Altogether, I didn't get as much practical out of this as I might have hoped, but it did help to give some feeling for what hearth and forebear worship would look like as a day-to-day practice, and what role it might play in comparison with worshiping the "great" Gods of myths and public rituals.
Some Strengths and Weaknesses of the Book - Thorough and Respectful, but too Materially-Focused
I've hit on most of these already, but I thought it'd be helpful to call out what I saw as the greatest strengths and weaknesses of this book in its own section. As I said before, Fustel de Coulanges is very careful to stress how strong a role these beliefs must have played for those who held them, and to spell out how different they were from the beliefs most of us hold today. He also takes great pains to emphasize that no, really, the ancients actually believed this stuff. Amidst the growing atheism of his time, there was a tendency among academics to look back on the religion of the Greeks and Romans, notice how it favored the upper classes, and assume that it was a cynical ploy to control the masses. This allows him to very effectively counter the tendency to see the ancients as "just like us," which is a helpful corrective. He also shows a phenomenal command of primary sources - almost everything in the book is backed up with quotes from ancient sources, which is nice to see. Put these together, and you see Fustel de Coulanges draw the implications of his core argument through disparate sources over long stretches of time. It's all very convincing and very carefully done.
On the weaknesses side, Fustel de Coulanges shows some of the biases of his time, such as the particular combination of scientific materialism and casual, default Christianity particularly characteristic of European intellectuals of the late 19th century. His remarkable command of the classical sources also doesn't include what we've come to know since through a century of comparative Indo-European study. The few comparisons he makes with early Indian sources were groundbreaking for the time, but our picture these days has been enriched quite a bit. I think this contributed to the lower weight he put on worship of the Gods of nature (which was also undoubtedly a response to an over-emphasis on the neat, tidy impression of the Gods of myth as "the whole religion" that was common from the Renaissance through the 19th century). Also, though Fustel de Coulanges stressed that the ancients actually believed what they said they did, his "reasonable" late 19th century frame can't help but assume the reasons they believed these things were all psychological in nature, or due to mistakes (since, obviously, some combination of science and monotheism was the real truth). As such, the idea that they believed these things because there was something to them (like, say, your crops actually growing better when you performed the rites the way you were supposed to) doesn't seem to cross his mind. Fair enough, from his frame of reference, but disappointing for those of us who don't share it.
Some Strengths and Weaknesses of the Talk About the Book - Acknowledging a Need against Over-Focus on "Social Technology"
I mentioned above that I had read and listened to some reviews about this book before finally giving it a read. While I enjoyed these and found them valuable, they also all came from various standpoints of not really buying that the Greeks and Romans were right to worship their dead. Instead, most of these commenters have focused on how useful believing such things seems to have been. In fact, it was in response to some of these reviews that I wrote my post on social technology. It's not that I disagree that the social technology side of these beliefs wasn't real or potentially useful - besides social and cultural continuity, it also fostered an extremely strong attachment to decentralized decision-making and power that I can't help but admire. Since each family was its own little religious community, and the law was (largely) based on religious strictures, each family was also its own little political entity. This aspect of things was extremely persistent, even through major upheavals in the social and political structure of society - even the rather late law code of Justinian, compiled after Rome had become an empire, lost its western half, and even become Christian, reflected the ancient weight put on families as the building block of the body politic. So, I sympathize with those who read this book and say "wow, it sure would be nice if we had something like that today." The trouble is, I don't think you can just decide to start worshiping your ancestors for the purposes of social cohesion or stronger political decentralization. Especially if, as some of these commenters assume, that society ought to be mostly or entirely Christian. It's putting the cart before the horse. It's not just a technology you pick up or put down as it's useful. You worship your forebears if you believe it's a religiously meaningful thing to do, and if enough folks in your society agree, then you get a society with these strengths.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] Thoughts on The Idea of the Holy
Date: 2024-September-08
Subscribe: Add me to the mailing list
Permalink: Link to this Post
At this point, I can't remember what put The Idea of the Holy by Rudolf Otto on my "to read" list, but I'm glad I got to it. It's a pretty quick read, it's a building block for a lot of later work (I get the impression Eliade especially draws on its thoughts), and it's actually very readable, whether due to the original German prose or the expertise of the translator (John W. Harvey, who worked closely with Otto to put together the English version), I can't say. Otto, like Spengler, seems to have been one of those products of turn-of-the-20th-century Germany who showed much of the best of the German soul - widely read, analytical, but with a sense for and appreciation of the subjective and qualitative. As I'll go over in a bit more detail at the end, I'd say this book is well worth reading if you're interested in understanding what religion is and how it works, maybe slightly less so if you're laser-focused on practice, but with a few helpful insights there nonetheless.
The Mysterium Tremendum, Numen, and Numinous
The beating heart of this book, and the reason that it has remained central to the field of religious studies for over a century is Otto's identification and naming of the concept of the Mysterium Tremendum, and that which engenders that experience as the Numen, which can be described as "numinous." If you've read anything in the field, it might surprise you to learn that these terms are so relatively new. I know it did me. On the other hand, if these terms are new to you, let me break them down. Otto contends that religion is not merely about logically-arguable propositions or developed theology, but instead an essential component is direct experience of something other, something weird - the Mysterium Tremendum or "Tremendous Mystery." Something that folks can feel very deeply, but not fully understand or describe. He goes on to say that whatever it is that produces this response is the numen, a Latin word that meant something like the power and/or mind of a divine being, the special something that a God has that lesser beings lack. The adjectival form of this word is "numinous." So, to put all of this together: when a man encounters the numen, that encounter is numinous, and the feeling he experiences is the Mysterium Tremendum. Are we good on these terms? Good, because they'll be coming up a lot throughout this review and in later posts.
Otto touches on a few interesting things in discussing this facet of religious experience. For one, he points out that some English words better convey it than his native German (which is especially interesting to encounter in an English translation) - take the word "awfulness." As you may or may not have reflected on, the original meaning of "awful" is "full of awe," though, of course, these days we use it to mean "very bad." How did we get there? Well, imagine sitting on a surfboard looking up at a monster wave looming over you, or standing at the top of a sheer cliff with nothing between you and a few seconds of regret before a hard landing but whistling wind. Such immensity inspires awe, but it is also dangerous, which we usually see as a bad thing. Over time, the danger came to be emphasized over the awe, and so now awful just means "pretty bad." Otto's point is that this original mixed response to something utterly beyond us pretty well captures what a raw, untaught response to the numen feels like - a sense of something big and thus worthy of respect, but also wariness. Many other instances he cites as less refined experiences of the numinous have an element of fear - the creepiness of a ghost story, the thrill of overlooking a canyon, that kind of thing.
Another of Otto's points I found especially interesting is how he distinguishes this religious experience from the merely subjective. He talks about how the experience of the numinous is felt as an encounter with something obviously separate, and obviously there - something objective, not merely subjective. This jives with my own experiences so far. A religious experience doesn't feel like "just" a feeling, it feels like an encounter with something else, which produces certain feelings. This is one of those things where Otto's sensitivity to the kinds of things empirical materialist rationalism tends to ignore shines through, I think to his credit.
The Rational and the Non-Rational
Speaking of Otto taking seriously those things that rationalism tends to miss, a central thread running through the book is the importance of both the rational and the non-rational in developed religions. He has a lovely metaphor for this: the rational is the warp of religion, and the non-rational the weft, woven together into a full tapestry, but each incomplete and unstable without the other. He's careful to distinguish between the ir-rational and the non-rational: whatever is irrational goes against reason and is undone by it, but some things are not properly subject to reason (love being the canonical example, of course), and these are simply non-rational. Not against reason, but merely inadequately understood by it. In the realm of religion, the heart of this non-rational field of experience is the encounter with the numinous.
The numen is something experienced as somehow "supra-mundane": Otto uses the word "supernatural" to convey that it is qualitatively different from meeting something awe-inspiring, but wholly understandable in material terms (like a majestic mountain or an apex predator), but I prefer to avoid that term about spiritual things, because I don't believe that Gods, spirits, magic, and all the rest are "beyond" "nature." Rather, they are parts of nature far beyond our mundane experience, in part because they partake of other planes of being than the more familiar material. Because these decidedly non-ordinary experiences are outside of what our senses and reason can confidently handle, we have trouble explaining them, giving them an "ineffable" quality. In this way, such experiences are somewhat akin to subjective judgments like sublimity or beauty, but are still distinctly something else. One set of metaphors you encounter over and over again in attempted descriptions of the numinous is a quality of "void" or "emptiness." Otto had what I considered a very worthwhile insight here, which I think came from the sensitivity to qualitative factors over slavish devotion to the rational that I've been praising throughout. When you consider the objective quality of the numinous mentioned above, then it's obviously nonsensical to consider the "void" to mean actual, literal "nothing." Instead, it's an attempt to describe the utter lack of the familiar, a loss of presence or significance of all of the mundane perceptions and concerns that usually so occupy us. I rather liked this, as it helps me put a lot of spiritual writings I've always found somewhat off-putting, like much of Buddhist and Taoist teachings, in a wholly different light, whereas before I'd always picked up a sense of nihilism from my potentially naive reading of terms like "void."
One of the reasons Otto insisted on cooking up a new terminology, and that everyone since has found it useful, is that words like "sacred" and "holy" (despite the name of the book) have become less helpful due to acquiring connotations that cloud the perception of the core idea. Specifically, these words have come to have moral weight in addition to describing the sense of the "other" and "mighty" that the numinous imparts. Otto tries to deal with the complexity of this, and has some good insights, but this was one area where I felt his own religious beliefs intruded on clear-eyed analysis (more on this in a moment). Basically, he highlights the fact that many, maybe even most, experiences of the numinous include a sense of at least desirability, if not outright goodness. Something about an encounter with the numinous makes folks (at least, some folks) want more of it, to the point that some end up devoting their whole lives to it (monks, mystics, and the like). Coming at it the other way, the immensity of the numinous can also often instill feelings of smallness, inadequacy, or even unworthiness. Often, the nearest experience that folks who have encounters like this can compare to is that of being unclean in the midst of something pure. The reason I think Otto's religious beliefs overly-color his discussion of this point is that, as a Christian, he believes that all experiences of the numinous are experiences of the font of all goodness, or maybe even of Goodness itself, and that the feelings of unworthiness or uncleanness are appropriate due to mankind's fallen nature. Not all religions share these doctrinal positions, and looking at some others can make sense of them in other ways.
For one, the fact that some numinous experiences are attractive and others are quite the opposite might instead be explained by encountering the numen of different beings, some beneficent, others not. For another, feelings of unworthiness or uncleanness before such beings might not be due to some intrinsic flaw, but rather due to a condition or exposure to some unclean "substance," what was known to the ancient Greeks as miasma. If you're not familiar, the Greeks believed that certain activities, or being around certain things, left you spiritually "dirty," not due to moral judgment, but rather in the same way that if you trudge down a muddy road, you're going to be dirty, however good or necessary your reason for walking that road. Miasma came/comes from things like handling dead bodies, having sex, or contact with blood. If you're at all familiar with occult philosophy, you might notice that many (all?) of the things said to leave you with miasma expose you to etheric energy, often in some kind of unhealthy manifestation. Dead bodies have the lingering scraps of the etheric body of the once living being for a time, sex is one of the more intense exchanges of etheric energy available to living beings, and blood is powerfully infused with etheric energy as the material vehicle of the life force within a body, but once it is outside of a body, it's not part of a healthy, functioning system anymore. You find similar thoughts on ritual purity amongst many religions, ancient and modern (see especially Shinto), and maybe that's not only an unsophisticated kind of health science, but instead a genuine insight into spiritual dynamics. This an area I haven't studied as much as I'd like, and I'm not (yet) sensitive enough to make especially precise observations of my own. All of which is to say, I think this is a potentially fruitful area for research.
Personal Spiritual Experience against Doctrine
All of the above ties into another thread running through this book, the necessity of personal spiritual experience to a rich and full religious life. Doctrine alone won't get you there. If you've read anything else I've written on religion, you'll know that I'm big on gnosis. As a quick recap, gnosis is the kind of knowledge gained by personal experience that can't be conveyed conceptually. "Faith-knowledge," as Otto aptly calls spiritual gnosis, is simply not the same as "sense-knowledge," and so the same kinds of empirical observation that are so useful to building scientific knowledge just don't do the job for building religious knowledge. John Michael Greer gave a great example of gnosis in a response to a comment on a recent post - imagine someone shows you a spread of photographs and asks you to pick out the picture of your mother. How do you know which one is the right one? Even if you are a master physiognomist, describing every detail of bone structure, collagen distribution, and subtle variation in pigmentation, that's not how you recognize her. You just know. That's gnosis. As such, no one can tell you what the \[numinous\] is, you have to see it for yourself.
Historically, the dedicated way of "seeing" the numinous for yourself has been mysticism. For some reason, Otto is kind of down on mysticism as somehow too excessive. I suspect this is mostly his Lutheran tastes coming through (again more on that in a tick), but he seems to see mysticism as paying too much attention to the weft of the non-rational, and not enough to the warp of the rational in religion. Almost certainly, some mystics go too far, or at least it sure looks that way from the outside, and given men's ability to overdo things in every other human endeavor, it sure seems likely that it happens here too. Anyway, I think he's a bit too dismissive, even if the point that we should take the reports of mystics with some amount of salt seems reasonable to me.
For the faculty of noticing and experiencing the numinous, Otto uses the term "divination" (which, as student of occult practice, is somewhat confusing to me - where are the cards or lots or flights of birds?). He compares this faculty to aesthetic taste (again, with the caveat that it's not exactly the same, but instead merely of a similar kind). Some folks are naturally better suited to picking up on this stuff than others, but without cultivation, they will get only the grossest and vaguest of impressions. Those who put in the time and effort can make finer distinctions and come to prefer the better sorts of manifestations of the numinous. Here's another place where I largely agree with Otto, but feel like his preferences tilt him a bit off of true. Yes, training and experience lead to making worthwhile distinctions between various experiences and manifestations of the numinous, but he's a bit more dismissive of those experiences that don't accord with Christian doctrine than I think is helpful.
A Bit of Christian Self-Satisfaction
So, as I've mentioned a few times now, Otto was a Christian, and apparently earnest in his belief. On the plus side, he takes religion seriously in a way that "outside" observers like anthropologists or historians of religion often don't, but on the minus, his particular beliefs lead him to dismiss explanations for what he discusses that fall outside of what he accepts as orthodoxy. A Christian acquaintance pointed out that earnestly believing Christians have to take such an attitude, but that's kind of my whole point. Most polytheists can better accept ambiguity and uncertainty on some of these points, because their beliefs don't require the same kind of certainty in which experiences are correct, and which mistaken. Otto also demonstrates some of the cultural chauvinism you'd expect from an educated European of the early 20th century, pooh-poohing "primitive" religions and practices, calling out things like animism, ancestor worship, and magic as more-or-less mistaken responses to or interpretations of the spiritual Truth. Overall, though, this defect is much more mild than amongst some of his contemporaries, and he's remarkably fair-minded in recognizing pieces of beauty or truth in traditions he believes to be ultimately mistaken on fundamental questions. One example that shows both side of this coin is his discussion of "redemption:" on the one hand, he recognizes and commends teachings on redemption in religions other than Christianity, but on the other, he asserts that religions that lack this orientation don't qualify as "truly great." If you don't believe that men are fundamentally broken and in need of saving, you might feel otherwise.
Not As Much How-To as I Might Have Wanted
As much as I liked this book, for my own idiosyncratic purposes, it lacked some things I'd have liked to see. Specifically, okay, experiencing the numinous is an important part of authentic, living religion, so how do I do that? This book was written more for the understanding and documentation of religion than for its practice, which is ultimately what I'm after. That being said, there are a few thrusts in this direction. For one, the insight that both second and third person prayers are valuable - the one fostering a personal connection with the divine, the other acknowledging that numinous beings aren't just some guys. He also devotes an appendix to the value of silent worship, helpfully delineating the different flavors - sacramental silence, which is what happens when you fall silent before something immense, waiting silence, which is where you shut up and pay attention to what the divine might be trying to convey, and the silence of communion, which is where you fall silent because you are focused on coming together with the divine. He gives examples of each, and I think this bit will come in handy for coming up with approaches to prayer and ritual.
Worth Reading to Better Understand the Field
As I said up top, overall, I think this book is well worth reading for those interested in the study of religion, especially if your interest extends to the study of religion as a field (as opposed to just wanting to study religion yourself to deepen your practice). If you're more interested in the brass tacks of practice, you might find even this quick and well-written read less helpful. Otto spells out that the encounter with something vast, mighty, and uncanny is core to a living religion that doesn't want to become dry and sterile, and gives some helpful terminology to help our rational minds and discourse grapple with this fundamentally non-rational experience. So, it strikes me that perhaps some of the value of this book is beyond the terminology, arguments, examples, and other accoutrements of rational inquiry, and instead lies in immersing yourself for a time in the thoughts and feelings of someone else who has had that encounter and tried to come back and tell the rest of us something about it. Like all other such explorers of those mysterious lands, his reports may fail to convey what it's like to truly be there, but unlike most, he brought back one heck of a map.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
Eirik Westcoat and the American Futharch
Date: 2024-August-28
Subscribe: Add me to the mailing list
Permalink: Link to this Post
Last week, I listened to Eirik Westcoat's interview on the Plant Cunning podcast and found it very interesting. He was mainly letting folks know about his new American Futharch (said "foo-tharch," with the final ch prounced the American way, as in "charcoal"), which is interesting in and of itself, but it was while explaining what he was after in crafting it that he dropped a huge bomb about the nature of the Rune sets we have (the Elder Futhark, Younger Futhark, and Anglo-Frisian Futhorc).
First off, he marks that these ways of writing were very well-fitted to the tongues they were meant to write: in the Elder Futhark most of all, there is one stave for each sound, and all of the sounds of the tongue have a stave. The tongue spoken when this way of writing was set down was *Proto-Germanic (the shared root from which all Germanish tongues sprung before they split off from each other). The speakers of this tongue said, and heard the unalikeness, of the 'i' in Isa ("Ice") and the 'e' in Ehwaz ("Horse"), and so had two staves for these sounds (as well as whatever sound Eihwaz ("Yew") represented, we have a hard time pinning that one down). Over time, as the speakers of Germanish tongues started using the Roman alphabet, they instead took on workarounds, some more stretched than others, such as writing the first sound of "thorn" with 'th' instead of it's own letter ('þ,' "thorn"). Take some West Germanish speakers (the Anglo-Saxons), smash them together with the speakers of Latin heavily shaped by Frankish (the Normans), throw in some classical learning, and you get the great big mess of spelling conventions we have these days (but at least we're not as bad off as Irish Gaelic). Westcoat wanted a set of Runestaves fitted to the sounds today's American English speakers use, where there is one stave for each sound, and his Futharch is what he came up with.
Now, that's all cool and helpful enough, but along the way, he touched on something very interesting to me. First, let's back up a bit. There's very good evidence that these Proto-Germans got the idea of writing with one mark for one sound, what we would today call an "alphabet," from some Mediterranean folk, though there's a few theories there (proto-Goths bumping into Greeks around the Black Sea, proto-West-Germanic speakers bumping into the Etruscans in the Alps, many kinds of proto-Germans bumping into the Romans all along the edge of the empire, and so forth. I lean toward the Romans as the most likely wellspring). One thing that is harder to say, though, is why the sets of Runestaves don't copy the order of whatever writing system they got the idea from: the Romans copied the order from the Greeks (with changes, obviously), who copied it from the Phoenicians (again, with changes), who copied it (most likely) from the simplified shapes of Egyptian writing that sprung up somewhere in the Sinai/northern Egypt to make things easier than using old-school hieroglyphics. That's where the name "alphabet" comes from, the first two letters: alpha/aleph and beta/bet, what we now call 'a' ("eh") and 'b' ("bee"). The proto-Germans did not do this, which is why we have "Futharks" - the first six letters were for 'f,' 'u,' 'th,' 'a,' 'r,' and 'k,' even after big changes (like the Younger Futhark going down to 16 letters instead of 24, or the Anglo-Saxons changing the sound of Ansuz ('a') to Oss ('o')). Why this weird order?
Westcoat is in a unique position to propose his take, which once I had heard it struck me as so obvious, that I was both shocked I had never heard it before, and felt like it must be right. You see, Westcoat's specialty is poetry. I've brought him up here before for laying out how to write poems in the style of the Old Norse and Anglo-Saxons in today's English. The heart of this way of making poetry is alliteration - certain stressed syllables have to alliterate with each other, while making sure others do not. Since we find this pattern with slight changes in all of the Germanish tongues, we can feel pretty sure that the speakers of Proto-Germanic made poems following rules something like this (and there are a few tantalizing hints that such ways of crafting poetry might go back to the speakers of Proto-Indo-European, but alas, I have not yet read Cal Watkins' To Kill a Dragon to feel grounded enough in Proto-Indo-European poetics to speak much to this). Westcoat points out something strikingly obvious once you hear it, but that I had never run into yet: if you're going to have a tradition of poetry, you have to teach it to new poets, and to teach something, you have to have a way to talk about it. Alliteration is fairly easy to point out in a literate society (look at the name! It is the repetition of letters, though what is truly happening is the repetition of sounds). This brings us to another shared feature among the folks who had sets of Runestaves: the Rune Poems. The Old Norse, Old Icelanders, and Anglo-Saxons all had poems about the Runestaves, where the name of each stave is said, and then some things about that name. They share enough features that it's a safe bet they come from a shared wellspring, a hypothesized (but undocumented) Proto-Germanic Rune Poem. Folks have put forward all kinds of things these poems might have been "for," some saying esoteric knowledge and meditation, others a simple mnemonic, and many other rationales besides. Westcoat agrees that they were a mnemonic, but proposes originally it was not a mnemonic for a writing system, but instead a pre-literate mnemonic for a system of poetic alliteration. Something like "the word here starts with Thorn, so does that one, so you have a poem. This word over here can't start with Thorn, or you'll get it wrong." In other words, the Rune poems came first, and the Rune staves came later.
This is brilliant. We know this folk must have had a coherent set of rules for poetry before they had writing. We have clearly cognate poems that follow the weird order of the writing systems, an order we couldn't figure out the reason for. So, why not propose that the writing system was ordered to follow the poems, instead of the other way around? An added bonus is that this explanation is also wholly consistent with the Rune poems as sets of esoteric knowledge, learning the Runes as the purview of some kind of elite, and the intimate link between Runes, poetry, magic, and knowledge that we find in the myths. A group of folks already used to talking about specific sounds, linking them to structured production of meaningful words, and who is the most likely to interact with powerful foreign cultures, would of course be the most likely to see writing and immediately grasp it's potential value, while still having good, solid reasons not to just adopt the foreign tool outright, but instead adapt it to the existing body of knowledge of which they were masters.
So, that's the big insight that rocked me pretty hard. As for the actual American Futharch itself, it looks pretty cool and Westcoat has followed the long tradition of Runesters and written an American English Rune Poem to convey all of their sounds in a way suitable to esoteric contemplation, meditation, and magic. As our Proto-Germanic forebearers, we now have a way of writing the sounds we actually say with one mark for one sound - no "second class sounds" that have to have two letters smashed together (like 'sh' or 'th'), no more letters that make different sounds in different contexts (like the 't's in "repetition"), which makes it easier to write the kind of alliterative verse they wrote, including for prayers or magic. I haven't dug deeply into his AERP much yet, but it strikes me as well-fitted to its ends, and I was struck (favorably) by its playfulness - I laughed out loud at some of the stanzas.
Anyhow, I have too much on my magical/religious/occult studies plate right now to dive into this system just yet, but I'm very much looking forward to doing so down the line. If it sounds like something you might want to dig into, check out Westcoat's stead, where you can sign up for classes in the system and crafting poetry with it.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
What Are the Gods and How Do We Come to Know Them?
Date: 2024-August-22
Subscribe: Add me to the mailing list
Permalink: Link to this Post
So, one of the reasons I wanted to write A (Beginner's) Manual of the Planes is that I needed to have a clear framework of my current conception of the Planes of Being to talk about something else that I'm working through: just what are the Gods and how do we understand our experience of Them? In thinking this through, I've realized that this question touches on a lot of very fundamental questions of thought, the world, and our experience of it. Even more so than that last post, where I was sharing an existing framework that I have found helpful but am still learning, this post shares a work in progress. I'm still pretty new to this whole "taking religion seriously" thing, and I've found that just accepting the answers of existing traditions doesn't quite work for me (quite possibly a problem with me), so I'm left in the position of an explorer in mostly uncharted territory. I suspect I'm not the only one who finds myself washed up on a strange shore, looking into the jungle before me and wondering how to find a way through, so hopefully sharing some of my attempts to blaze a trail can be helpful.
The Challenge of Definition
Our first hurdle is that without embracing a complete, coherent system of thought and belief, we don't have a ready definition of what a "God" even is. Hell, even my language there points to a fundamental problem - is there a God, or are there lots of Gods? Not an insignificant question in the history of religious inquiry. For now, I tend to like something very much like John Michael Greer's definition from A World Full of Gods: a "God" is a being that is worshiped by humans. I might add the further qualifier that those worshipers report having religious experiences of that being, as a way to distinguish between real and pro forma worship (an example to clarify what I mean: if every single Roman citizen required to give worship to the Emperor thought "I'm just lighting this incense and pouring this wine to avoid problems with the authorities," should we consider that emperor a God?). The sharp-eyed among you might have noticed some fuzziness already in my use of the term "religious experiences" - just what the heck are those, anyway? William James, Rudolf Otto, Mircea Eliade, and others have given us some idea here, but we're necessarily dealing with something a bit fuzzy, since we're getting into subjective experience and self-reporting. The waters are further muddied by the fact that a single man might report a religious experience at one point in his life, and then later on look back and say "naw, I don't think it really was after all" - picture a hippy regretful of all of the acid trips that seemed so freighted with meaning at the time. Still, it is very nearly a human universal that folks experience something that inspires behavior we recognize as worship, and go on to do just that. All that being said, as a jumping off point, let's take a look at some of the ways folks have tried to define Gods and worship to see what kind of insights these might offer.
It's All Hokum and Fairy Tales
Starting with the most grounded, and dismissive, take, there are and have been plenty of folks who flat out don't believe in Gods at all. For a time, I counted myself among them. Many of these folks have never had a religious experience of their own, and those who have dismiss it as some kind of misfiring or error of the equipment we have to make sense of the material world. One typical argument goes something like "humans are predisposed both to seek causes behind things and to interact socially with other humans. These predispositions combine to see anthropomorphized beings behind what we cannot otherwise explain. As our ability to explain the world has expanded, the room for invisible hands steering those things has shrunk, and it's purely superstition and inertia based on these inherent predispositions that keeps some folks insisting that there is any such thing." The chief benefit of this explanation is that it doesn't rely on anything out of our experience that we can't compare with the experiences of others, and it's explainable through our currently accepted tools or understanding the world. Neurology, psychology, anthropology, even history and politics, can all perfectly well inform our understanding of religion under this model. Any discussion can be grounded in ways readily explainable to just about anyone with a functioning nervous system and normal sensory experience. Many folks are (or claim to be) wholly satisfied with this explanation, and it's certainly in keeping with the zeitgeist. You won't get kicked out of any parties or passed over for promotion for holding to this way of seeing the "Gods." The only problem is that while it might explain the craving for religion and experience of the Gods, it doesn't do anything to satisfy that craving, and leaves you in the unenviable position of trying to recreate a basis for meaning and value without any recourse to the transcendent, a project that's had its challenges at least since Nietzsche laid out the problem.
The Deep Mind is Mysterious and It's Not Empty
Some folks seek a way to sate this craving without abandoning the seemingly solid basis of material epistemology, leading them to engage in religious experience while believing it is "all in your head". Again, I have a certain amount of sympathy here, because I've been in this boat as well. These folks use depth psychology, usually of a Jungian flavor, to both explain what's going on and as a guide on what to do. The argument here goes something like "sure, our propensities to religious experience are materially grounded, but that doesn't make them mistaken. Religion is a toolkit of means for engaging with the non-rational parts of our self, including the titanic forces buried way down deep in our mind that are shared among folks. Since they're common to all humans, they're bigger than any one of us." Under this model, any given God is a pattern of thoughts, feelings, and experiences important and general enough that just about anyone can tap into them, especially with the right cultural "programming," through the use of symbol and ritual. "Jupiter" may not be a literal guy who lives in the sky and turns into various animals to impregnate human women, but is instead a particular collection of patterns of thought and meaning constellated around the "wise (and/or horny) king" archetype, and His various myths should be seen as symbolic tales meant to give us some understanding of those patterns through non-obvious means. Rituals in honor of this figure can help you to tap into the parts of your mind that might manifest as a beneficent, generous king, and thus bring the benefits of that way of being into your life. Say a weekly prayer to Jupiter on Thursdays (Dies Jovis - the Day of Jove/Jupiter), and you will find it easier to act like a mighty, generous king, and more of the benefits such a person might expect will come into your life. You might even experience this figure as "separate" from yourself, to the point of having mental images or conversations with Him, and He might through these give you guidance. That's just the user interface for the subconscious, taking advantage of those predispositions toward human social interaction we mentioned above. I think there's a lot of truth here, and a lot to recommend this method of understanding. We do have an outsized amount of our mind devoted to understanding and modeling other people. We do have patterns of behavior, thought, and feeling buried way down deep that can be called up through non-obvious means, and many of the benefits of calling them up likely do manifest as changes in your own understanding and ways of being (easy example: you start acting more generously, using Jupiter as a model, and more people like and respect you). The trouble is, if you're much like me, you can try this approach and find yourself unable to get past the knowledge that you're faking it. Talking to yourself. Playing pretend. LARPing. If you have that experience, as I did, while still craving religious satisfaction, you might go looking elsewhere.
The Gods Are a Shared Creation
One step beyond "it's all archetypes and subconscious patterns in your own mind" is the idea that the Gods are somehow emergent phenomena. Depending on just how materialist you roll, this can have a lot of overlap with the prior way of understanding Gods and religion. The wholly material explanation is that these Gods are not made up by any one person, but the understanding of Them and Their manifestations ground out in the material world in individual brains and the communication between them - myths, practices, and the beliefs they shape. These shared understandings undergo a mimetic evolution of sorts, where the stuff that resonates or "works" gets spread, while that that doesn't gets forgotten. This is pretty close to what Jordan Peterson was saying back when I last was paying much attention. A lot of rationalists and post-rationalists have become enamored of the formerly occult-only concept of the "egregore," a manifestation of collective action and incentives that seems to have a life of its own, but (if you're a rationalist, rather than an occultist) can be explained at the individual level - the way a flock of birds can be made up of individual birds each making relatively simple decisions ("turn right when the bird to my left gets too close" and the like) and end up moving as if one big organism. If you're willing to leave materialism behind a bit, you can come closer to the occult understanding of egregores and believe that collective belief, thought, and action can create something on the Astral Plane, and that something can start to act somewhat independently. So, an occult, but non-theistic, understanding of Gods would say that they are co-creations of large groups of folks, with independent existence, but only so long and to the extent that they are reinforced by belief and action by humans. I'm not totally sure, but this seems to be what Shani Oates is getting at with "God-forms" in her books. The key difference between this model and the previous is the idea that you can't just "make it up yourself." Under the archetypes and depth psychology model, theoretically you should be able to have full and satisfying religious experiences with any sufficiently crafted symbol or ritual. Under this model, only those models that have some "life" to them, whether a seeming life borne of socio-cultural reinforcement, or a more substantial artificial life in the shape of an astral construct charged with the emotional energy of many folks, will respond when you try to perform rituals or worship. Joining a currently active church or coven or whatever ought to get you better results than trying to worship Osiris with a translation of The Book of the Dead open in your hands, much less performing a ritual you made up in honor of Batman or Zardoz or one of Tolkien's Valar. Once again, I think there's something here that's right, but I take issue with it as the whole explanation. Keep that in mind for my proposed model later on.
The Gods are Many
Here, we come to the belief that has held for most folks in most times - there are many Gods, of many kinds and ways, and some of us may worship some of Them more than others, depending on where we're from, what we do, and what experiences we have. That grove over there? It has its own holy presence. This stone? Another. The great sea? Still another. Law? Again, another. Kingship? Yet another still. Gods for every thing, way of being, and institution in the world, and maybe more beyond that. This belief has much to recommend it. Folks have all kinds of religious experiences in all kinds of steads under all kinds of circumstances - why wouldn't each of those have its own God behind it, unless there's some reason to think it was the same One? Also, as I said above, this seems to be the default interpretation of folks everywhere, which some would say is an argument from popularity, but over thousands of years and across the whole earth, they just might be on to something. Polytheism is inherently bendsome and open-ended: there might be a handful of Gods or millions of Them, maybe depending on what you call a "God" rather than a spirit, angel, or other incorporeal being (and to call back to our definition, on whether or not anyone gives that being worship). Further, how you count the Gods might be influenced by the lack of certainty we've been going through on whether these beings exist, if different experiences were of the same or different beings and how to tell, or whether Their numbers might change over time (we have tales of Gods having children, are They still?). Spoiler alert, this is the position I've come to find most likely and upon which I base my practice (more on that below). The chief troubles with this belief are that it's complicated and that many religious experiences, especially of the more "mystical" variety (as in, those experienced by mystics), speak to some kind of unity between beings that can be hard to reconcile with many Gods without some philosophical hoop-jumping.
There Are Two, and Only Two Gods
One belief that might be included in "the Gods are many," but feels worth calling out on its own due to its historical importance, is the that there are exactly two Gods. This comes in two main flavors that I know of: there is a good God and a bad God, or there is a male God and a female Goddess. The former is usually called "dualism" and is what was/is believed by Zoroastrians and the latter is best known these days as what Wiccans and their offshoots believe. In both, there is the belief that there is some kind of duality or polarity that is so fundamental that it goes right to the very bottom of all that is - Good is purely good and absolute in itself, but so is Evil. Or else the polarity between "masculine" and "feminine" is a deeply intrinsic facet of being, again, fundamental and not to be mingled. This belief neatly sidesteps some of the traditional troubles with monotheism (more on this below), like "why is there evil in the world?" or "how did we get all of this variety we experience out of the source(s) of all things?" It also appeals to a deeply and widely felt intuition of the importance of opposite and (usually) balanced forces that might be static on their own, but are alive and moving when put together. There's a certain logical appeal to it, though once you get to "there's definitely two forces/beings from which all things spring," the obvious next question is "but from whence do these spring?" Which brings us to the elephant in the room when it comes to theological discussions in today's world: monotheism.
There Is But One God
Lastly, we come to the position most familiar to the religions of today's Western world: there is only one God (definitely with a capital 'G,' though you may have noticed that I extend this courtesy to the many Gods I believe there to be). Under this belief, all of the experience of "the holy," however unalike they may seem, wherever they may happen, and whatever may be going on when they happen, are actually of the same God. Weeping, shivering acknowledgment of your smallness in the face of the universe? God. Singing, shaking, electric ecstasy? God. Sublime brotherhood with all of mankind, or even all living things? God. This belief appeals to the kind of logic that a belief in two Gods stops just short of: if there is something divine, however multifarious our experience of it, mustn't it all come from somewhere? And mustn't that somewhere be a single thing, ultimately? Monotheists say this must be so, and if it is, that one "thing" or somewhere must be a sole God - perfect, undivided, and whole. For all of the exploration of this line of thinking, including its pitfalls and how they might be addressed, I direct you to the entire tradition of Western theology, at least since Judaism, but some would say beginning with Plato and the Greeks. Of course, there are some problems here. Why is there evil in the world? Even if ultimately all of the divine flows from one source, is it right to call this source "God?" Is it a "person" or "being" or something more impersonal, like a force? What do we make of very different religious experiences across time and space? Many of the traditional attacks on theism are, in fact, attacks on monotheism, highlighting the logical flaws in the attempts to address these pitfalls that have come about over the years.
Where Does That Leave Us?
So, each of these positions has things to recommend it, and problems it has trouble addressing. Strict materialism may seem to accord with what we've been able to learn from science, but it leaves many feeling a keen lack deep enough that it seems willfully perverse to assume the lack is right and and a way of being that makes life better and more meaningful in every way is an unfortunate error, a bug in the programming. Conceptions of the Gods as creations of mankind allow for the great variety of religious experience and the felt power of what we take to be Gods, but stumble over the seeming agency and insight of these supposed empty shells. A belief in many Gods easily handles why religious experiences are so different, but struggles with the most fundamental questions of where it all comes from and the feeling of unity and connectedness found in many religious experiences. Two Gods answers where the apparent opposites in life come from, but why only two? And lastly, a single God answers for the universality of religious beliefs and the commonalities between them, but if there is truly but one God, why do we get up to so many different weird things when we worship and seem to experience Him, and why is the world so messy and so often hurtful?
Another wrinkle in evaluating these beliefs is that these positions differ in how much weight they put on orthdoxy, the correctness of beliefs. They form a bit of a horseshoe - materialism says that opinions ought to converge due to the provably correct observations of constant natural laws, and monotheism says that opinions should converge because they all ultimately come from the same source. In both cases, differing opinions must necessarily be wrong in some important way - either by being mistaken or by willfully choosing the wrong thing (consider a Christian that believes Muslims are simply missing some important details about their belief in a single God versus those who think they have been duped by the devil, or a materialist who thinks religionists are simply superstitious fools versus one who thinks it's an intentional scam to keep others down or pick their pockets). Religions that believe in two Gods have a very similar tendency, but perhaps with more room for variation in valid beliefs and practices - Wiccans are fine with folks worshiping either Diana or Freyja, they just think both are different masks for the same ultimate Goddess. On the other hand, those who believe that the Gods are manifestations of the unconscious, co-creations of groups of folks, or that there really are lots of Gods, tend to accept variability in beliefs as a matter of course - your local God is obviously different from mine, so why wouldn't He have different characteristics, expectations, and forms of worship? This wrinkle matters less for the actual truth of these beliefs and more for our ability to investigate that question - if you start from a premise of what must be right, you'll have a hard time acknowledging contradictory evidence. Coming at it the other way, strict orthodoxy makes your beliefs more fragile to arguments about why they are wrong. If you believe that God is all-knowing, all-powerful, and all-good, questions like free will and the problem of evil become very thorny. On the other hand, if you remove even one of these famous premises, it's harder to craft a logical argument about why such a God can't be real.
My Own Experiences and Reading
In my own explorations of this topic, I've hit most of these stops. As I've talked about in more detail before, I grew up as a fairly indifferent Christian, read Mere Christianity in college, which led me to take that a bit more seriously for a while, and then slowly drifted into indifferent agnosticism and on into harder-edged materialist atheism. While an atheist, I took a shot at pursuing "spiritual" practice on the model that it was an effective way of interacting with the subconscious and the forces to be found there, but I didn't find it particularly satisfying and ended up dropping it. The single book that has had the biggest impact on my current thinking about these things was John Michael Greer's A World Full of Gods, mentioned above. This book led me to take seriously the idea that there might be lots of Gods, and it might be worth trying to get in touch with some of them to find out for myself, and so I began a daily spiritual practice calling upon the Germanish Gods as an experiment. Sure enough, within a few weeks, I had had a full blown religious experience, and I decided the experiment had been successful. Since then, I've continued to have experiences that seem to be interactions with more than one genuinely distinct non-corporeal being that is somehow "greater" than me, and so I call them "Gods," and accept that They truly are multiple in an important way, even if there might be some kind of unifying "divinity" behind them (and/or everything else - the occult teachings I'm currently working with are mostly Platonic in character).
Among the arguments that got me to give this experiment a try were those that pointed out that most arguments against Theism are really arguments against mono-theism, and even more specifically, against Christianity (such as most traditional "Problem of Evil" arguments mentioned above), and that polytheism has been the reported experience of almost every human culture ever. "Everyone believes there are lots of Gods because there really are" is just as reasonable a starting place as "everyone believes there are lots of Gods because we're all delusional in the same ways due to the same faulty wiring," unless you insist that material evidence is more valid than any other kind, which is itself a presupposition that can't be argued logically. In the end, though, I found logic and argument only got me so far. I can construct a perfectly logical explanation of how my own religious experiences have been "nothing but" my imagination, happening entirely within my head, the result of certain firings of neurons. These explanations, though, don't account particularly well for the qualitative side of these experiences. Through them I have found a sense of meaning, satisfaction, and goodness that I have found nowhere else that seems profound enough to be worth taking seriously. I've decided that even if I'm wrong, what I get out of believing these things to be true seems well worth it (and I think there's good enough reason to think I'm right to not assume I'm deluding myself, but I won't hold it against you, dear reader, if you disagree).
Incorporating the Model of the Planes
One of the reasons I wanted to lay out the classic occult model of the planes before writing this post is that I think it gives us a terminology to discuss what is or might be going on that is lacking when we stick to the tools of more mundane exploration we've been using so far. I've talked a lot about "experiences" and been vague about what that includes. If you dig into reading about religious experiences, you'll hear descriptions of sights, sounds, feelings, and more. Sometimes it's hard to tell if these folks are describing literally seeing/hearing something, as if it were material and right there, or if it appeared "in the mind's eye." The Planes of Being give us a helpful way of discussing this. For my part, most of my religious experiences have been primarily Astral in nature - they have happened "in my imagination" with much the same quality as what happens when I daydream or fantasize or engage deeply with a book. That being said, they don't feel just like those things, as my earlier experimentations with "depth psychology religion" did. Some of the more striking have included feelings of liveliness, energy, and tingling that I assume were mainly Etheric in nature, and the prevailing sense of meaning that makes them feel more significant than fantasizing about when I'm a rich and famous writer (hah) seems likely to be a hint of the Mental or higher planes. The sense of otherness worthy of respect seems likely to be an echo of the Spiritual or higher planes. I suspect all of these are significant, but given its prominence, it's the Astral part of things I want to dig into the most.
Putting It All Together - A Rough, Early Model of How to Conceptualize the Gods
As I said, most of what has gone on during the experiences I believe to have been of Gods has been astral in nature - images that come to mind, feelings, unprompted thoughts, and so forth. I am still learning to discern the fuzzy difference between things that I "make up" and things that I "perceive" astrally, but there is a difference in how it feels. Think about a time you've tried to imagine something specific, vividly - maybe you're trying to draw a picture and want to see it in your mind's eye before you draw it, or perhaps you've tried to recreate a piece of music you heard but can't quite call to mind. For me, at least, there's a clear feeling of effort, and the image or sound or other sensation I am trying to reproduce will often be fuzzier than I want it to be. On the other hand, now try to think of a time where you've been struck by something forcibly - maybe a horrible image that popped into your mind and wouldn't go away, or a song that's stuck in your head, or an emotion you just can't shake. That's more what astral "perception" tends to feel like to me (though in the case of the Gods, far more pleasant than any of those examples). What's really striking is that sometimes I can feel it pass from one over into the other - I begin by working to picture something, and then it "shifts" or "takes on a life of its own" and the feeling of productive effort goes away.
Our model of the planes gives us a handy way to understand this. The astral plane is a mode of experience shared by all conscious beings. Apparently, part of that mode of experience, is to "come up" with things - new images, sounds, nuances of feeling. Also apparently, part of that mode of experience is to "run into things" - images, sounds, and so forth that just "pop into your head." So, it seems that whatever the astral is "made of" (imperfect analogy, since it's not material), we can both shape it and perceive shapes within it (again, imperfect analogy, as I'm using "shape" for all modes of "sensory" stimulus - sight, sound, feeling, emotion, and so forth). So, when we feel things are effortful, we are exerting some kind of shaping influence on the astral, and when they just come to us, we are encountering something that has been shaped already by someone or something else. Sometimes these efforts can be shared - like all of these examples I've been prompting you with. I've given you a general idea, and to the degree you've played along, you've shaped or recalled something in line with that idea.
I believe that this co-creation of astral phenomena is one key to understanding what's going on with most experiences of Gods - co-creation both between multiple humans, as well as between humans and the Gods. If I just say the name "Thor," an image might come to mind, but depending on your own associations and proclivities, it could be wildly variable - maybe it's a Romantic painting, maybe it's your own imagining, or maybe it's Chris Hemsworth. On the other hand, if I do something more to specify what I mean, I can guide you closer to what I have in mind. In one sense, art is the ultimate "guiding" of this sort - I literally show you what I had in my mind, so we can both see (almost) the same thing. On the other hand, even there, it's not all one-way. If I paint a beautiful depiction of a lithe, beardless young man, perfect in all of its technical execution, and an exact match to what I pictured in my head before putting brush to canvas, and then tell you "this is Thor," you're going to be like "no, it's not." For a variety of reasons (more on some of those in a tick), "Thor" means something, and it is not "lithe, beardless young man." Maybe more interestingly are those depictions that are in more of a gray area. I might see a painting of Thor and while it gets the essentials right (burly, prime-of-his-life, beard, red hair, hammer, and so forth), and I might even like the picture, sometimes it's just not "right" to me (here's one, for example). Here, the artist has clearly conveyed his vision, and there's a lot we'd agree on, but it just doesn't quite feel right to me as "really" representing Thor, the God who receives worship, rather than a mere fictional character. I wouldn't get upset with anyone picturing this when trying to picture Thor, but I'm not going to be doing so. But maybe some element of it does work for me - like those cool bracers, which I assume are the artist's take on His iron gloves, with which He catches red-hot Mjolnir after felling a troll somewhere. The pattern on them is subtly reminiscent of a face, which is a common motif in Germanic art. So, maybe if I decide to take a crack at drawing or painting Thor, I'll incorporate something like that.
My current model is that this back-and-forth exchange of astral material (even if instantiated in material form, like a painting or a carving, or the words on a page) builds up shared (or at least partially shared) astral forms that can be "perceived" rather than "made up" (though obviously this is fuzzy). So far, so good, right? Well, here's where things start getting weird. Remember how I said that I thought the "Gods are a Co-Creation of Mankind" line of thought was somewhat right? I think that the astral forms of the Gods are a co-creation of mankind (mostly), and that most of the time, that's as close as we get to experiencing Them directly. The Gods, though, you'll remember from our discussion of the planes, aren't mainly astral beings - Their true existence is on higher planes that we can't access directly except perhaps in very special circumstances, with Their help. Instead, They reach down to the "common ground" we share on the Astral Plane. Through our art, stories, songs, and so forth, we come up with particular, perceivable, understandable shapes to represent the Gods, and in our interactions with Them, They temporarily inhabit and bring to life those shapes. Lest you think I'm straying too close to "it's all made up and arbitrary," though, I would point out that the Gods are Their own beings, with Their own agency - almost certainly far more agency than we have. So, it's not like we as a species just make things up and then call down whatever we want into those things. Instead, I believe that the Gods get a say too. Sometimes this might be startling and direct - I've read stories of folks who suddenly had a vision (astrally) of a figure, and when they've gone and done some research, that figure very clearly corresponds to the traditional depictions of a God that this person had never seen or heard of before. Other times, I think it works by reinforcement - no matter how many times I try to call upon Thor with an astral image of a lithe, beardless young man, He's not going to show up. I'll just be talking to myself and daydreaming. When I get the astral form more "right," maybe my results are better, and tweaks along the way work more consistently. Repeat this process among many folks over many years, and you get standardized iconography, epithets, and ritual.
One advantage of this model is that it gives a solution to the question of what to make of changes to worship and belief over long stretches of time, to the point where they no longer seem to be "the same" (though, admittedly, not one that is as satisfyingly definite as I might like). Here's an example of what I mean: the Greeks, Romans, Germans, Aryans, and maybe more (evidence is scantier for the Slavs and Celts) had myths about a burly heroic God who was famous for killing monsters with his magical blunt instrument. Indo-Europeanists take this as pretty solid evidence that the speakers of Proto-Indo-European worshiped a God with these characteristics, and their daughter cultures carried on myths and worship of this figure, but those myths and worship changed and diverged over time. To the Greeks and Romans, this became Herakles/Hercules, the son of the Thunderer. For the Aryans and the Germans, this figure is the Thunderer, but among the Aryans, He is the king of the Gods, and among the Germans, the king's son. Are these different Gods? The same God worshiped in different ways with different tales told about Him? If the former, how do you explain the continuity and similarities? If the latter, how do you explain the divergence and differences? Here's where my attempt at an answer comes in, and why it's not as satisfying as I might like: it gives us an excellent answer as to why images, stories, and modes of worship might change while still maintaining that when a worshiper makes a call, Somebody's home. What's not so satisfying is that it doesn't give a very definitive answer as to whether it's the same Somebody that answers the call. This model is equally satisfied with an answer where a single divine being is willing to respond to very different prayers and worship over time and across space, so long as those prayers and worship are close enough to His nature to be fitting, as it is with the answer that over time, astral forms change enough that Someone Else comes to make use of a form that evolved from an earlier form that served another God. As I said, it leaves some open questions, but it at least reconciles historical, comparative, religious, and occult philosophical lines of evidence. I tend to use passage of time and changes to culture as a rough proxy for how likely two astral forms are to be inhabited by the same God - I think it quite likely that whether someone calls on Woden or Odhinn, he's getting a response from the spiritual being inhabiting the astral form, but it's less likely that someone calling on Thor and Indra (or Zeus, or Perun) is calling on the same God, but I can't really say for sure.
Where to Go From Here?
Ultimately, this whole discussion isn't really needed at all. I think that when it comes to religion, what you do and come to know through experience (gnosis) holds far more weight than a set of propositions you think are true (episteme). You can get very satisfying spiritual results without giving any of these ideas another moment's thought ever again. So, why'd we just spend so much time on it? Well, for one, I find this stuff interesting, and I thought you might too. For another, I believe that rational inquiry is one of the gifts given us by the Gods, and stretching it to the very bounds of what it can handle is a way of both developing our own powers as well as honoring what has been given. Lastly, I believe that thinking through some of the difficulties of religious experience, both our own difficulties and those raised by others, can help make it easier to accept and heed those experiences and what we get from them. Shortly after my "conversion experience," I wrote a letter to a good friend of mine who happens to be both a Christian and rather knowledgeable about myth, ancient history, and esotericism of various sorts. In it, I shared that it felt a bit embarrassing to admit to others than I earnestly, truthfully pray and make drink offerings to the Gods of the Anglo-Saxons. Looking back, I recognize that some of that embarrassment came from the discomfort most of us in today's world feel for anything sincere and not cloaked in multiple layers of protective irony, but my friend had a very insightful reply for which I am still thankful. He pointed out that the idea that polytheism was somehow "silly" or "primitive" or "unsophisticated" was, in fact, a relic of Christian missionaries and polemicists, who saw the austere simplicity of a single God as more serious and logically satisfying, and hammered on that as a selling point for their beliefs. Ever since they won, in the West, at least, that attitude has remained, and is likely still lurking somewhere if it hasn't been addressed. So, consider this piece an attempt at coming at that head on, so that I (and again, perhaps you) might feel just a touch more justified in acknowledging my (your) own religious experiences.
As groping, hazy, and confusing as they might sometimes be - they're at least not "irrational," and there is, after all, some comfort there for those of us who value reason.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
More Rough "All Father" Prayers
Date: 2024-August-14
Subscribe: Add me to the mailing list
Permalink: Link to this Post
As I mentioned the last time I posted some drafts, I'm having some trouble getting this one right, but I'm starting to feel like I'm getting closer. As a reminder, this is for the Heathen Rosary undertaking, and this prayer structurally takes the place of the "Our Father" in the Catholic Rosary - you say it once before starting a group of Hail Iduns, and is meant in some ways to contrast and complement with what's expressed there. Overall, I'm not very happy with the density of mythic references/kennings (too low!), and though I've found a few spots of rhythm that work, I can't quite stick the ending on any of these.
So, even moreso than usual, I welcome any thoughts or feedback as I keep on trying to craft something worthy of Him for daily practice.
Draft 3
This one loosened up the "three stanza" format I tried with the previous ones and also breaks all the rules of Anglo-Saxon long lines on line two, but it has a few more mythic references than other versions, and I mostly like its rhythm.
All Father, || who art in Fallhall,
Welcome us with mead, || as our forefathers before us
From barrows cold || called on to your benches.
From plighted eye, || plucked fearlessly,
Share your drink || drawn from Meomer's Well
That we lose not || learning hard-won.
By Wyrd's dear Runes, || raven's whispers,
Let us rise up || and look full upon
Those worlds ninefold || with naught hidden from our sight.
Alu.
Draft 4
This one is another take on what I did with the Lord of Fallhall's Prayer - both are modeled very closely on the "Our Father/Lord's Prayer," though this one departs a bit more semantically, as I was mostly seeking to emulate the rhythm, and secondarily things like repetition and alliteration. Mark that this one doesn't follow any kind of Germanish Lay, but instead rests its poetry on evoking the feel of the familiar Christian prayer.
All Father, who art in Fallhall,
Welcome is thy call,
Thy wisdom taught, thy mead be shared,
On earth as it is in Fallhall.
Teach us this life your mighty Rune,
And open our inmost souls,
As we open our eyes to what's before us.
Let us not forget your teachings,
And make fast our mind-stock,
For thine are the worlds nine,
And the Tree on which they hang,
Forever and Ever.
Alu.
Draft 5
This one obviously shares a lot with Draft 3 - I was mostly trying to see if I could get more of a clear through-line with some of the same ideas.
All Father, || who art in Fallhall,
Welcome is thy call - || from cold barrows
To benches warm, || where beer freely flows,
Almost as stirring || as mind-stock there shared.
Wisdom you won || from Wells threefold:
Mighty was your thirst, || as Meomer well-saw!
Through worlds all-nine || naught is hidden to you,
With ravens whispering || rede overheard,
Kindly teach to us || the ken you have learned.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
A (Beginner's) Manual of the Planes
Date: 2024-August-04
Subscribe: Add me to the mailing list
Permalink: Link to this Post
(The name of this post is a D&D joke, by the way. As much fun as the planes are as imaginary worlds to have exciting adventures in, that's not what we'll be talking about.)
For awhile now, I've been meaning to lay out my current thinking on a concept I've learned through occult philosophy that has come to shape my way of approaching the world rather a lot, but was wholly alien to me only a few years ago. I'm talking about the planes of existence, and even if you don't truck with all this woo-woo metaphysical nonsense, they're a concept I think you'll find interesting and potentially helpful for making sense of the vagaries of human experience.
So, what do we even mean by "planes"? First off, I don't mean the geometrical or astronomical concept of a perfectly flat, two-dimensional expanse. Nor do I mean alternate dimensions that you can bodily visit and duke it out with demons. And mechanical flying devices are right out. Rather, think of phrases like "he operates at a higher plane" or "on the plane of thought." According to the teachings I work with, all of the planes are always and everywhere simultaneously present. They are discrete, not continuous, but they meet and influence each other at certain points of contact (such as the human body and consciousness). Different experiential phenomena happen on different planes, even if you experience them at the same time. Imagine yourself sitting on a porch, enjoying a lovely day. Gravity holds you in your chair, you feel the wood of the chair and the air of the wind against your skin, the warmth of the sun keeps you from getting too chilly, and with all of this going on, you call to mind another, similar day and the feelings it kindles within you. Right here in this simple scene, we have gravitational force, matter, radiant energy, and thought (whatever that is), and you're simultaneously experiencing all of them. Our understanding is that these phenomenon are importantly distinct in their actions and how we perceive them, even if there are certain ways they influence each other.
That's much closer to what an occultist is getting at when he's talking about the planes than what your buddy has in mind when he's going to run a Planescape campaign. I mentioned above that I think this concept can be useful even if you don't buy it as a literal explanation of how the world is put together metaphysically (at least most of it). One of the most useful habits of thought I've picked up from these kinds of studies has been the way that Dion Fortune explains the point of her masterwork The Cosmic Doctrine - these ideas are to "train the mind, not inform it." In other words, if you approach the world and your experiences with this model, you just might find certain things make sense to you and you can solve problems ways that you might find hard or impossible to do otherwise. So, if you find the fires of skepticism rising in your breast as you read this, try to consider what I'm saying as "merely" qa potentially fruitful metaphor. The very nature of what we're discussing precludes slam-dunk, independently-verifiable experimental proof, so who am I to say "this is the way things really are," much less to try to convince you that you should think so? So, with all that out of the way, let's take a short tour through the planes and what we know about them, with a few thoughts on why they make for a helpful model.
The Material Plane
We'll begin with the plane most obvious to us with the least controversial existence - the material. This is the realm of experience that includes matter and energy, the one that materialists claim is all there is. The scientific method is our species's great triumph in interrogating and understanding this plane, and we have learned much by assuming that things ought to be explainable on this plane, and setting about clever ways to work those explanations out. See all of 19th and 20th century physics for a hint at how far exploration of only this plane can take us. I don't think I need to say much here, as most of us have a pretty good grip on what the material world is like and how our experience is shaped by it. Our senses give us certain information about the world around us, certain forces and laws that can be observed and measured influence us, and what we can accomplish is limited by certain constraints. Straightforward enough.
Some practical tips for the Material Plane: If you want to explore this plane, the first and most important thing is to pay attention (this will be a running theme). Spend some time observing very closely what your senses are telling you. Get curious about things you usually take for granted. If you want to go deep, science is your greatest tool, with some helpful assists from philosophy, art, and history. For your material body, do all the stuff you already know you should be doing to take care of your health: eat a good mix of real foods, get a decent amount of moderate exercise, sleep enough, and so forth.
The Etheric Plane
As we leave the familiar material plane, we run into one of the bits of planar lore that you might find confusing if you decide to do some reading of your own, which is the seemingly fundamental concept of "how many planes even are there? and what are they?" At first glance, it looks like a big, ugly jumble with little to no agreement amongst occultists of various stripes and times, which might lead you think it's all mularkey. Careful attention suggests an alternate explanation, though: different thinkers and explorers have drawn the borders at different places, some lumping together fields of experience, others parsing them more precisely. But when you actually dig in to what is described, you find a great deal of agreement, albeit with different categorization, which isn't so surprising when you consider we're talking about fields of experience that are not so amenable to experimental and shareable verification as material experience. The model of seven planes that I currently work with comes from John Michael Greer, and is drawn largely from late 19th and early 20th century occultism, which is itself a distant descendant and rebirth of Renaissance occultism, which was a descendant of traditions reaching back to ancient Greece and Egypt ("Hermeticism" is the usual word for this throughline, as Hellenistic (and maybe earlier) explorers of the esoteric traced the tradition back to the Greek God Hermes, syncretized with the Egyptian Thoth). The seven-fold division is something you'll find all over the place in occult literature, and it most likely derives from the seven classical "planets" (luminary bodies visible to the naked eye that move through the sky in different relative positions, rather than keeping fixed positions like the stars - the Sun, the Moon, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn). This puts this system farther toward the "fine distinctions" end of things, as opposed, say, to some Revival Druidry teachings I'm also working with that settle on three planes, clustering these seven into broader categories (Physical for one, Etheric + Astral + Mental for two, and Spiritual, Causal, and Divine for the last).
Anyhow, as for the Etheric itself, this is the plane of the "life force" that is commonly experienced and understood by just about every culture ever except for the modern industrial world. Think of Obi-Wan talking about the Force, and you're not too far off. One clear, if fairly harsh, way to understand what the etheric plane is about is to find yourself looking at a fresh corpse, especially one of a pet or loved one. If you've ever had this unfortunate experience, it'll have been obvious that this collection of matter is not the person or animal that was there a few hours ago. A materialist might say that this sense comes from picking up on subtle physical cues like the lack of breath or subconsciously-noticeable movement, but the occult explanation is in some ways more straightforward: something that was there before is now gone - the etheric body that gives life to dull matter. Another common way we experience the etheric plane is when we go to a place and get a sense of its "vibes" - are there some places where you just feel good, and you don't really know why? Or where you feel unsettled and want to leave straightaway? A large part of that is likely what's going on there etherically. More personally, any time you feel alert, alive, and full of energy, your etheric "body" is likely doing well, and any time you feel drained, sluggish, or unhealthy, it's likely not.
I mentioned that this plane is one of the first where you get into disagreements about how many planes there are and where their borders are, because some folks consider the etheric the least-obvious part of the material plane, others the "most physical" part of the astral plane, and still others call it a plane of its own (as this system does). The different categorizations stem from the fact that the etheric plane interacts pretty strongly with both the material and astral planes. Ever gone for a run or done a hard lift and walked away feeling strong and alive and on top of the world? You just charged up your etheric body. On the other hand, if you've done one of those and come away drained and exhausted, you maybe pushed your etheric body too hard. Alternatively, ever found yourself stirred and driven by an inspiring story or uplifting song (maybe before or during that run or lift)? Here, the astral has woken up the etheric body. The point is, if you pay close attention, you'll start noticing that this feeling of energy is correlated, but not 100%, with what is going on in your body or your thoughts and emotions.
One rather dramatic illustration of this struck me a few years ago. I teach at a university, and in the spring of 2020, we had to go from teaching in person to teaching via Zoom. From one week to the next, I went from giving a lecture to a room full of students to giving the exact same lecture to a computer screen. Before that, I had never understood what folks meant when they talked about getting "energy" from a crowd while public speaking, but this made it very clear. After a lecture in person, I'm usually a bit tired, but I feel good, satisfied. After giving a Zoom lecture, I felt completely drained and foggy, like I needed a nap. Another, slightly spicier case - have you ever found yourself surprised to feel attracted to or aroused by someone? When I was in college, there was a girl in one of my classes, and every time I was around her, I was distractingly turned on, but if I thought about her when she wasn't around, I was like "she's cute and seems nice," but that was all. Looking back, I suspect that something about our etheric bodies was compatible, but less so astrally, in which case my imagination would have been more inflamed (of course, it might also have been something physical, like pheremones, but either way, the difference was very striking).
Some practical tips for the Etheric Plane: Most of what you do to explore the material world can help in exploring the etheric plane as well, but you'll have to pay attention to some different things. For me, I most strongly feel what I believe to be etheric influence as a tingly feeling of "energy," mostly in my chest and belly, but sometimes in my arms or the back of my neck. From what I hear, something like this is fairly common, but other folks experience it different ways - some see colors or flows of energy, some just get an intuitive sense of things, others feel some physical movements as easier or harder, so there's a lot of variation. Pay attention to how you feel at different places and see if being around certain people perks you up or drains you. As for taking care of your etheric body, all of the physical stuff will help, but add to that regular doses of clean, fresh air and sunlight. Intentional breathing exercises, like pranayama or Wim Hof breathing, can help to cultivate etheric energy and the health of your etheric body. Cold water can also be helpful, though you don't have to go full polar bear - even a washcloth of cold water rubbed all over your body can have a remarkably invigorating effect. Sex is another place you can learn things: when are you turned on? When are you not turned on even if your mind says you "should" be? How do you feel after having sex? What about after getting yourself off? All of these can be useful clues about how these experiences are not only mediated by raw physicality or mental images and emotions.
The Astral Plane
This is the plane that almost every model of the planes includes as its own thing, in large part since it is where most occult work takes place. The Astral Plane is the plane of concrete thoughts and emotions - images, sounds, words, and all of the feelings that go along with them. Whenever you daydream, whenever you read a novel and imagine what is going on, whenever you craft an argument in your head before saying it out loud, you are operating mostly on the Astral. Maybe our purest experience of the Astral Plane is when we dream. That being said, most of what consider "thinking" happens on the Astral (more on the exceptions when we get to the Mental Plane). The Astral has a funny relationship to time and space - it has some kind of association, which you'll notice if you have a favorite place to read or study, or if you've ever felt certain thoughts or feelings stirred by a place where something important happened, but it can also clearly ignore typical spatial limits, as when you find yourself thinking the thoughts of an Athenian from more than 2,000 years ago by reading his works, or the way that in a dream you can be in a room that is simultaneously your childhood bedroom and a library.
If you give any credence to the more woo-woo way of taking this model, this is where things start to get really interesting. The Astral Plane provides the causal mechanism for most phenomena we call "psychic" or "magical." If you are a materialist, there are some ways to assume that these effects might be possible with some kind of physical intermediation, even if its non-obvious. For example, if I vividly imagine an emotion I want you to feel and focus all of my mental effort on "putting it on you," and you end up feeling that emotion, the occult explanation would be that I've influenced you via the Astral Plane. A materialist would likely look for some means of physically transmitting that intention - words spoken between us, subtle body language cues, pheremones, or something of the kind. Whatever your beliefs, I ask you for a moment to consider what I think is one of the most interesting (and sometimes alarming) implications of the occult model. In the occult understanding, most thinking is more akin to an act of perception than production - you are accessing things that are "out there" in the astral. In some sense, as you direct your thinking, it is less that you are "making" your thoughts as you are steering from one to the next, an act of exploration rather than of creation. Now, my current understanding is that this isn't 100% the case - there is some amount of creation involved, but it gets fuzzy and hard to tell what is creation and what perception. As far as I know, most occultists don't believe that every thought, imagination, or feeling that will ever be conceived is pre-existing and just waiting for us to find it. But most thinking, especially the kind that involves concrete imagination of sights, sounds, smells, and so forth, is built out of our stock of experience. I have a much easier time imagining a newly-made-up tree for having seen a lot of trees in my life - something of all of those trees is in the new one. If I had lived my whole life in a desert or out on the steppe, I might not be able to conjure an image of a tree at all! Likewise, none of us is an island, and we grow up surrounded by the stories, images, and other accoutrements of our culture. We likewise draw on these when we imagine things. Another example is that if you've ever collaborated with someone on a creative project, you've also no doubt had the experience of describing things to each other, each of you adding on to what the other puts out there, and ending up with something that neither of you could have made on your own.
The point is, the occult view is that the products of these imaginings are now "out there" in the astral - the more thought, effort, and emotion you put into coming up with it, the more sturdy the new image. If you repeatedly come back to the same imagining and each time invest it with as much vividness as you can, over time, it might start surprising you with some amount of independence - think of the way authors of fiction talk about a character "taking on a life of his own" or letting him know that "I wouldn't do that." So far so good, but the really freaky implication of the occult model is that these constructs are not "just in your head." "In your head" is not a real place, it's just the part of the Astral where you have the greatest perception and control. But everything you put into the astral is now out in the realm of experience shared by all conscious beings. If your thinking is at least as much "finding" as it is "making," that means so is everyone else's, and if something you made/found/shaped is out there, then others can find it too. And more freaky still, "your" thoughts might not always be as wholly your own as you like to think. The more time you spend with the thoughts of others, the more they become your thoughts. The more time, effort, and energy you put into certain kinds of thoughts, the more your astral life will happen in the kind of neighborhoods where those thoughts are at home. In other words, spend all your time thinking hateful thoughts and around hateful folks, and you will find it harder to have any other kinds of thoughts or feelings. And so will the folks around you. Scary stuff.
Some Practical Tips for the Astral Plane: To explore the Astral, find various "creative" ways to use your mind. Daydream. Draw. Write fiction. Fantasize. Make music. As you do, pay attention to what feels like hard work and what just "comes to you." Pay attention also to what kind of stuff you spend your time with - what shows do you watch? What social media do you read? What music do you listen to? Do you find yourself having more or fewer of certain kinds of thoughts when you spend more time with certain kinds of media? Or people? Discursive meditation and basic ritual are also great ways develop your astral awareness, if you want to jump in with both feet. As for keeping your astral body healthy, here, "you are what you think." Try to pay attention to how you think, what you think about, and especially what you vividly visualize or fantasize about. Is that what you want your thoughts to feel like? If not, find some ways to start avoiding the kind of thoughts you want to indulge in less. For example, I tend to get pissed at other drivers for doing things that inconvenience me or that I don't understand. In the grand scheme of things, that's kind of a stupid thing to get mad about. So when I catch myself feeling that way, I try to remind myself that this person is not necessarily an idiot or an asshole, but rather they just did something that I wish they didn't, and it's me reacting that is causing the anger. A word of caution here: I don't think you'll have a very good time trying to overly-constrict your thinking, for example by trying to think nothing but happy thoughts at all times, squashing forcibly any anger, grief, or other "bad" emotions. Those feelings, or at least the tendencies toward them, are just as much a part of you as the "good" ones, and a certain amount of exploration and acceptance is helpful. That's one reason meditation and ritual are so helpful - they help you develop a better sense for when you are in the grip of some feeling and it is steering you, rather than when you are feeling it or trying to understand it.
The Mental Plane
Things get a bit tough with the mental plane, as we have only very limited direct access to it. All through this post, I've been mentioning "bodies" on each of the planes, so I suppose I ought to talk a bit about that. In the teachings I work with, we exist on more than one plane, and the part of our existence on each plane can be referred to as a "body." On the material plane this is, you guessed it, our literal, physical body, the thing even the staunchest materialist acknowledges as existing (well, unless you run into some real weirdos like the brain-in-a-jar folks that helped inspire The Matrix). On the other planes, these "bodies" are a little different, and they don't map exactly one-to-one with our physical body, though there are important points of overlap. Chakras, meridians, and other systems of energy centers are various attempts to map these subtle bodies out, but then so are auras. Being the closest to the material, your etheric body is the most like it and most closely linked to it - it fills and interpenetrates everywhere your body is and extends a few inches beyond it, though it's capable of interacting with things beyond that range. Your astral body, what is often called your aura, extends up to a few feet vaguely in the shape of an elongated sphere or egg, though the area around your head tends to be especially active and visible to folks with that gift either naturally or through hard work. The reason I bring this up now is because it's at the mental plane that things get a bit weird. Again, according to the system I work with, we don't really have a mental body yet. Instead, we have a far less-developed presence called a "sheath." We're able to experience the mental plane, but not as directly or with as much control as on the other planes. So, any description of it is necessarily tentative and vague.
With these caveats in mind (heh), the mental plane is the realm of meaning, pattern, and value. When you've been pounding your mind against a thorny math or philosophy problem and it suddenly "clicks," you've perceived something about the problem on the mental plane. When you infer a unity between disparate examples, you are getting at least a taste of the mental plane. As I said above, much of what we tend to consider "thinking" doesn't happen on this plane, despite its name, as most thinking is more concerned with the concrete: objects, forces, emotions, and so forth. In and of themselves, words are astral phenomenon, as they are concrete representations (in sound, text, or the mind's ear/eye) of the things they refer to, but our ability to use words for more than immediately referring to objects of sense experience comes from some link to the mental plane, and certainly words can be a vehicle for the kind of insights that come from there, but the essence of the mental plane is fundamentally ineffable. If you've ever learned another language, try to think about when a particular collection of sounds, or certain arbitrary changes to those sounds for grammatical purposes, started to mean something. It's the itch you get when you notice a translator has rendered arete as "excellence" and thereby lost some of its nuance, or when someone says "octopuses" instead of "octopodes" (mostly joking here). It's the feeling of "getting" something rather than merely repeating the arguments for it you've heard from elsewhere.
Some Practical Tips for the Mental Plane: As I said, we have far less capacity for direct experience of the mental plane than those discussed so far. Developing further is ahead of us, when each of us reaches a point of no longer needing material incarnation (oh yeah, the teachings I work with also assume reincarnation as a given, with eventual incarnation into non-physical forms). In the meantime, we can get some intimations of the mental plane through the kind of work that grapples with meaning and value, especially of the abstract, hard-to-concretize kind. Studying math or philosophy can do it, but the very best practice is discursive meditation on a variety of subjects symbolic, philosophical, and spiritual.
The Spiritual, Causal, and Divine Planes
Remember how I said the mental plane is where things get vague? Well, beyond that, things get downright obscure. Above the mental plane, we do not even have a sheath, and so we have no direct experience of these planes in the ordinary course of things. Instead, only the divine spark that accumulates the means to experience and understand each of the planes - the soul - touches these planes, and due to the lack of a body or sheath, only in a very vague, you might even say "sleeping" way. From this comes your consciousness - the part of you that notices when you notice something, for which one set of physical, etheric, astral, and mental stimuli differs from another. But as that implies, it mostly only does so through the mediation of the planes where we have some capacity for experience and control. Tastes of these planes might come through particular religious or mystical experiences, with the help of non-physical beings (in plain English: Gods and spirits). Thanks to this, our knowledge of these planes is theoretical and based on what is shared by folks who have had these kinds of experiences, or inferred from the kinds of meanings and values grasped in our tentative contact with the mental plane (which is, of course, reflecting something of these planes, just as every other plane is in its own way). Teachings of oneness, of impersonal and universal love, and of transcendence of all kinds come from these experiences, and these notions of transcendent unity underlie the system taught here. At the very top is the source of all rules, causality, and goodness (this system derives largely from the Platonic, which likely drew on teachings from Pythagoras and he claimed to get most of his stuff from Egypt, so this may sound familiar if you've encountered those).
Some Practical Tips for the Spiritual Plane: Here we mostly leave the realm of DIY experimentation and get into the realm of religion. If you want to gain experience of the Spiritual, Causal, and Divine Planes, you'll very likely need some higher help. Regular prayer and worship of some kind are the traditional approaches here, but the good news is that it seems like just about every religion ever practiced by mankind will work (you'll just have different experiences and learn different things along the way). If you are especially drawn to this kind of exploration, those paths usually called "mystic" most directly try to approach this realm of experience. In the West, that mostly means some of the weirder ends of Christianity, but some work has been done to cast light on non-Christian approaches, and in the Mid- and Far East, there are many traditions of mysticism appropriate to their religions. Admittedly, at this point, we've likely left behind where this model can be thought of as a helpful, materialist-friendly metaphor, as this level and above posits things pretty much wholly outside of material experience, but even if that is where you started, perhaps your explorations of the other planes will give you some cause to consider the value of religion.
Wrapping Up
So, there you have a very quick and very incomplete survey of the planes of being. I've set them out here as much to solidify and test my own understanding as to teach, but I hope you'll find this helpful nonetheless. As I said, I have found this a useful lens for understanding my experience, most of all what has come from spiritual practice, so hopefully you might as well. I also think that having a post to refer back to will come in handy for some things I want to share down the line, like "are Zeus and Jupiter the same God, or what? What about Dyeus Phater of the Proto-Indo-Europeans?" Of course I'm happy to answer any questions, but I'm still very much learning, so I can't claim any authority and I encourage you to do your own research. If you have any knowledge or experience that contradicts any of this, I'd love to hear about it. Otherwise, happy exploring!
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] The Search for Odhinn
Date: 2024-July-28
Subscribe: Add me to the mailing list
Permalink: Link to this Post
I've now read two of the the three books of Shani Oates's "Odhinn Trilogy," skipping over the second for now to get to the third one, which has more to do with what I'm working on: The Search for Odhinn: From Pontic Steppe to Sutton Hoo. The very short version is that it shares many of both the strengths and flaws of The Hanged God: lots of research and links drawn, but unclear or incomplete in the argument it seeks to spell out. Taking a very contrarian approach, it argues Odhinn is mainly a medieval literary creation, and that claims for His ancient worship and near-universality among the Germanish folks is mistaken. This stance might be a helpful corrective to what you'll find in most works, most of all those written by and for today's worshipers, but overall, I didn't find it that convincing. Let's dig in.
First off, the book itself.
Again, this is published by Anathema Publishing, and like all of their other hardcovers I have, it's a nice book with sturdy binding, good-looking type-setting, and lovely thick paper. Unluckily, some of the typographic inconsistencies keep on, such as using the letter 'ð' (eth) where a 'd' ought to be, but it seemed less egregious this time - but maybe only since there were fewer Old Norse words, and thus fewer chances to mix them up. Long story short, if you like books that look and feel good, check out their catalog and see if they have anything you might want to pick up.
As for what the book says, it's a very wide-ranging look into the evidence that has been claimed for Odhinn/Woden/Wotan from very early times through to post-Conversion Iceland and Scandinavia. Oates's main argument, which as far as I can tell is building mainly on Philip Shaw's 2002 thesis "Uses of Wodan: The Development of his Cult and Medieval Literary Responses to It," is that the conflation made by most scholars between Scandinavian Odhinn and continental/English Wotan/Woden is mistaken, and that most claims for evidence of this single God are better understood as references to a diverse set of heroic, ancestral, and tribal figures rather than the head of a neat pantheon in the Greco-Roman style. First off, let me say that I think the heart of the idea is right: Heathen worship and belief were almost certainly not uniform, over time or across lands and folks, and the fairly tidy account given by Snorri has likely given us a simplified view of this messy past. Further, I think Oates's is likely mostly right that modern scholars and reconstructionists alike have underrated the role of local land spirits, tribal totems, specific ancestral figures, and less-anthropomorphized divine powers. However, I feel like she takes her argument against this prevailing wisdom overly far. She seems to believe that an anthropomorphic, organized "pantheon" was wholly an invention of the Greeks and Romans, later adopted by classically-educated Christians and applied to poorly understood earlier Germanish beliefs, and so any take on those beliefs with named, personalized Gods with mythic biographies is some kind of outside imposition. Given the remarkable parallels in specific myths and Gods between far-flung children of the Indo-European diaspora, I think the burden of proof is on folks who want to say "naw, they didn't really have 'Gods' as we think of them," and I don't think Oates comes anywhere close to shouldering that burden.
Okay, so with that overall rundown out of the way, let's drill down a bit more, and in the spirit of charity, let's begin with what's good. As I said, Oates goes over a lot of material - archaeological, literary, historical, and so forth. She looks far and wide (maybe sometimes too far, but more on that in a bit) for parallels and comparisons to zero in on what are clearly Germanish themes and what might just be common to folks with similar lifestyles and stages of civilizational development. For example, one of her critiques I found more convincing than others is the over-readiness with which antiquarians, archaeologists, and today's heathens have jumped on depictions of wolves or birds of prey as traces of Odinic myths. Eagles, in particular, can be found as representations of might, majesty, and kings all over the place - Assyrians, Scythians, Romans (obviously), Germans (of course), and elsewhere. As such, just because you find a carving of an eagle doesn't mean you found a representation of Odin winning the mead of poetry, or Thjazi stealing Idun, or what have you. It might just be an expression of glory and might. Likewise the equation with wolves is likely made too readily (though, here, the well-attested affinity for wolves among Indo-European folks going way back makes some inferences justified, I think). Oates also carefully parses Runic or other written references to names/words/figures that been equated with Odhinn/Woden, spelling out problems with even reading the Runes/letters (common in the early archaeological finds of Runes) as well as difficulties with what sound was represented by scribal conventions across languages (for example, if a piece of Latin writing uses a 'v,' it might mean any of the sounds we today write with 'w,' 'v,' or 'u'). These and other challenges are often glossed over by scholars who adopt a modern anglicization, such as "Odin," and then blithely refer to "references to Odin," whether talking about a Runic inscription to Uthin, a Latin passage about Godan, or even more ambiguous evidence. She's also keen to point out where sources we're relying on were written way after the fact, or had an axe to grind, or otherwise should not be taken at face value without thinking, and what other historical and cultural context we ought to take into account when looking at these things. Altogether, for me, the biggest strength of the book is the wide range of evidence looked at and the skepticism she introduces for all of it, which as I said, is a helpful corrective to the romantic urge to find far-ranging correspondences and long-lasting continuity.
On the other hand, as I also said, this book has some of the same weaknesses as Oates's other book I've talked about here - namely, it is poorly organized and hard to follow. There's less nonsensical word-salad where I go "what the hell are you even saying?" but I did still find myself spending much of my time going "where are you going with this? What do you even mean?" Further, she blithely asserts things as proven when it doesn't seem like she's engaged with them much at all. She also selectively applies arguments and methods of analysis that support the point she wants to make. In one part of the book, she'll confidently state that we can't take pictorial representations that predate written references to Odhinn by tens or hundreds of years as if they refer to the same figure or myths, and then later she'll talk about the obvious continuity between a pictorial representation and some later written reference to another God or myth, sometimes over even longer spans of time, like from the Nordic Bronze Age through to the medieval period. Also, as I said above, one of, if not the, key pillar of her argument is a separate etymology for Odhinn and Wodan, which is not the standard accepted by most scholars. Though she acknowledges a common proto-Germanic root for both of these, she argues there was enough of a difference in development between them to show they must refer to different figures. Even still, not even in the appendix about this etymology does she convincingly show why they should be treated as different enough that the two names must refer to substantially different figures. All taken together, it's maddening. I'm going to have to give Shaw's thesis a read and see if he makes a more coherent, step-by-step argument, because if it's right, it's very significant, but after more than 400 pages, I never felt like she made a good case that it is right - she just said it was and went from there, without even saying explicitly "go read this for a more detailed argument".
All of this, good and bad, would be much easier to incorporate into my own understanding if I had a clearer idea what she was even trying to do with this book. Unluckily, it's precisely here that her tendency to big-word-filled mumbo-jumbo, so admirably suppressed compared to The Hanged God, comes out the most strongly. For all that I complained about Maria Kvilhaug's interpretation of the myths, she was at least very consistent about that interpretation and why she thought it had worth - I can triangulate just as readily from a known point I disagree with as one I agree with, but I can't do that if I can't even figure out what claim a writer is staking out. To try to do so, I've had to resort to some speculation based on what I know about her work and background. Oates belongs to the Clan of Tubal Cain, which from what I've read seems to be a strain of non-Gardnerian Witchcraft. She frequently refers to "god-forms" in a way that makes me think she mostly assumes that the Gods worshiped and shown in myth are more-or-less human-created containers for a less-understandable divine power. My current understanding is that this stance has some truth to it, but is mistaken in assigning too much agency to humans and not enough to the Gods. Sometime soon, I'd like to talk through this thorny question in more detail, but to do it justice, I'm going to have to lay some groundwork from the occult philosophy I've been studying, which will have to wait for another post or two. To put it shortly, at least for now, I believe that the Gods truly are individual personalities with Their own independent being, but that our experience of Them is mediated by forms that are shaped by humans. One overly-simplified metaphor might be to imagine a movie. The screenwriter and director come up with a role and how it should be depicted, but some actors will be better suited to that role than others, and some will be wholly unsuitable (you don't want Winona Rider as your wise-cracking burly commando, but if you can't get Arnold Schwarzenegger, Sylvester Stallone might work just fine). The myths and images that really resonate and last are those that are "written for" particular "actors," where casting the wrong one would be obviously wrong - to put it concretely, some folks likely tried to tell stories about Thor that didn't fit with what He is "really like," and those have been forgotten, but those that still land are somehow suited to His divine nature. Even this metaphor, though, gives more agency to the human side of things than I think is right, but it at least gets in the ballpark of what I'm trying to say. Oates's belief seems to be closer to the idea of a novelist - he can write whatever character speaks to him, and as long as that character reflects important aspects of the human experience, he'll "work" in the narrative. Under this metaphor, myth-makers can shape tales as they like, and as long as they're not wholly out-of-joint with divine reality, folks will respond to these myths and be able to craft rituals around them. From the conclusion to the book, it seems that Oates believes that acknowledging Odhinn as the creation of classically-educated medieval writers/antiquarians frees us up to better make use of this "Character" in religious and magical work, which I think puts too much in our own hands, and not enough on the "other side."
So, as usual, we'll close by trying to answer the asking we usually do: should you read this book? I'd say it might be interesting and helpful to anyone who has a deep interest in Odhinn/Woden, as I have, but you're going to have to put in a lot of work to get much out of it unless you're already closer to Oates's position. It's certainly not a "one-stop shop" on the history of this/these God(s) - for that, I might instead recommend Kris Kershaw's The One-Eyed God, or if it turns out to be as good as I expect, Stephen Pollington's latest, Woden. For a maybe overly-crude analogy, the usefulness of this book strikes me as similar to what a Christian might get out of reading a work of heresy - say, you're a Catholic and you read what you can making the case for Arianism. Not that I think Oates's book is heresy, which is both more pejorative than I mean and implies an attachment to dogma that isn't a part of my current religious views. Rather, it's that I think few practicing Heathens will find this book wholly in accordance with their beliefs or practices, but might find the perspective offered in its disagreements helps solidify and clarify them. So, if you want to give yourself a bit of work in fitting a dissonant view into your understanding of Odhinn, this will give you plenty to chew on. Otherwise, your time might be better spent elsewhere.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
Let's Talk about LGOPs
Date: 2024-July-14
Permalink: Link to this Post
American parachutists… devils in baggy pants… are less than 100 meters from my outpost line. I can't sleep at night; they pop up from nowhere and we never know when or how they will strike next. Seems like the black-hearted devils are everywhere…
Taken from the diary of a Wehrmacht officer killed at Anzio, and the source of my regiment's nickname.
(This post is going up a day after the assassination attempt on former president Donald Trump, but is not in response to it. I've had the rough idea for a couple months, and I spent the last couple weeks working it up. I just don't want anyone going cross-eyed looking for some esoteric association here.)
So, as I've likely shared before, I used to be a paratrooper, specifically, an airborne infantryman. For those of you less familiar with military terms, let me break this string down for you. "Airborne" means carried by aircraft, which these days only refers to paratroopers (guys who jump out of airplanes with parachutes), but in WWII also included gliderborne troops (ride a glider to a hopefully minimally bumpy landing, and then walk out of the back of it on the ground). "Infantry" means "guy with a rifle who fights on foot." If you'll allow me a brief digression, part of why I spell all this out is some lingering chauvinism. You see, those in the infantry tend to look down on everyone else in the armed forces as not being "the real thing." When talking about the far larger body of men in uniform outside of the infantry, we tend to use a less than polite term that gained currency in the Global War on Terror - POG (pronounced "pogue," like the Irish-flavored punk band), which stands for "People Other than Grunts." If I'm being honest with you, and myself, much of this haughtiness is surely born of the recognition of how much more it sucks to be one of the "poor bloody infantry," and the perverse pride that comes from justifying that suffering. Airborne infantry get the extra luxury of looking down on "legs" - folks who don't jump out of airplanes - and so we're a cocky bunch. I explain all this so you can decide how much salt to keep on hand as I talk about one of the main threads of the airborne mythos: the LGOP (Little Group of Paratroopers, pronounced "ell-gop").
I didn't see it coming as I was growing up, but now that I look back, it seems somewhat inevitable that I'd end up a paratrooper. Starship Troopers in junior high, Band of Brothers in high school, and then a classical education that emphasized excellence, exceptionalism, and physical bravery in service to your land. It was something of a joke when I was at airborne school how Band of Brothers was required viewing to get accepted. Anyway, I bring it up not only because of the shaping influence it had on me, but also because it has a great depiction of our topic for today, LGOPs (in episode 2, the D-Day one). Now, if, like me, you have a fondness for military history, the allied airborne operations on D-Day are interesting in-and-of themselves, but the reason I wanted to write a whole post about one little piece of that sprawling, fascinating mess, is that I think LGOPs have something to teach us about the complex interplay of people, culture, mission, organization, and training that can take advantage of nearbyness to thrive in a chaotic situation.
Let's define just what the heck an LGOP is before we dig into why they're interesting. Unless you've watched a lot of WWII movies or shows that feature airborne operations, chances are very good that what you picture when I say "paratrooper" is a little off. In most movies where secret agents or commandos parachute in somewhere, they leap out of a plane impossibly high up, go into a spread eagle and free fall for minutes, and then open a parachute that they steer precisely onto the roof of the installation they're breaking into, and come to a running landing, ditching the parachute, and maybe shooting immediately. Special Operations troops sometimes do stuff like this, but that's not what "regular" paratroopers do. It looks more like this. You have a plane stuffed full of as many dudes and their gear as can be crammed in, they line up and jump out one after the other with only a second or two between, a static line pulls each of their shoots open without them doing anything, so it opens in about four seconds, they fall about as fast and hard as you would jumping off a second story balcony, and then hit the ground more or less like a sack of potatoes. If you're lucky, you hit like a sack of potatoes that rolls over a few times to absorb the impact, and hopefully you were able to drop your ruck and the leg bag with your rifle in it before hitting so that you are slightly less likely to break your legs. You haul in your ruck and leg bag with the tether attached to them, get your rifle operational, and then pack your shoot up and start looking for the muster point. It's messy. The round parachutes have minimal steering, and even though you're dropped low to both minimize how far you drift and how long the enemy has to shoot at you, the chance that you land exactly where the operation planned to put you are already pretty small. Throw in the typical (huge) amount of friction that you can expect in any military endeavor, and it's better than even chances that you land with only a vague idea where you are and how it relates to where you're supposed to be to accomplish your mission.
On D-Day, there was even more than the usual helping of friction, and things got real messy. Paratroopers got scattered six ways from Sunday, behind enemy lines, in the dark, in unfamiliar country. What ended up happening is that American soldiers used various recognition calls (like little clickers that sounded like crickets or challenge-response passcodes) to identify if the guy creeping around in the underbrush nearby was friend or foe. The friend you found, though, might not be from your squad, or platoon, company, or even battalion. But everybody was there to wreck some Germans' night, so pretty quickly, ad hoc little squads formed - Little Groups of Paratroopers, LGOPs. These LGOPs went out and did the best they could to accomplish their mission and link up with other groups, and by morning, most guys had found their way into some effective military formation, even if it wasn't the one they technically belonged to.
This might be a bit of a tangent, but something that I didn't fully appreciate before joining the Army is the full importance of units and organization. In many ways, the ideal of the modern soldier is as a highly trained and disciplined interchangeable piece, a cog in a machine that can be substituted in or out for any other cog. That leads to thinking that it doesn't much matter which squad, company, battalion, or whatever a soldier is put in. To some extent, this is true, and the more standardized the training between two units, the more true it is. In practice, though, what unit you belong to not only matters a lot, it is the primary fact of your existence. Besides doing actual training together, on off days, you spend all day smoking and joking with your squad mates, and then after work you go drinking with the guys in your platoon. You talk shit about the other platoons, and if you deign to talk about other companies, it is with contempt. You learn which specific guys in your platoon are fast, slow, aggressive, hesitant, good shots, hopelessly disorganized, or whatever. You compensate where you need to and lean on strengths where you can. You come to rely on the specific, individual humans you know and trust, even if when you first met, you just "relied" on them in the sense of doing some fairly-well-specified job. I bring all of this up to emphasize how hard it is to try to get things done militarily with randos that you've never met and don't know or trust, which makes the LGOPs all that more impressive and exceptional.
So, ever since D-Day, every paratrooper is inculcated with stories about LGOPs and what they accomplished, both to honor our illustrious past, but also as a model to emulate. Since we know it's hard to work with strangers, we make it a part of our self image and training that we can work with strangers. On routine jumps, we'd get a little taste of this, even though the operational area was usually smaller, the friction less, and communications better than they would be in the real thing. You land out in DZ (drop zone) Normandy in the dark, get your parachute turned in, and link up with whatever guys you can find as you make your way to a muster point, where usually you get sorted out and sent to your actual unit. In the meantime, though, you have to act operationally - move quietly, pull security, engage with any opfor (opposing forces) that might be out there.
Alright, so that's what LGOPs are. Let's rewind a bit to talk about their prehistory, and how they came to hold an exalted place in American military mythology. The first major airborne operation in history was the Axis invasion of Crete in 1941. Though it featured amphibious elements and regular troops were brought into airfields seized by the paratroopers, the initial push was almost entirely airborne. As interesting as the battle itself is, what I want to focus on here is how the great powers responded to it. The Axis (mostly Germany) looked back on this successful operation and said "holy crap, that was a mess, way too many casualties, way too disorganized, maybe this airborne thing isn't worth it after all!" and from that point forward, fallschirmjager (German paratroopers) were deployed as regular, if especially feisty, light infantry. The Allies, on the other hand, saw a major strategic island in the Mediterranean fall in a way previously thought impossible and said "holy crap, maybe there's more to this airborne thing than we thought!" The shape of the rest of the war to come was profoundly changed.
Though the Allies were not privy to the all of the internal messiness of the mostly-German side, they learned a few lessons from observing what had happened to the carefully orchestrated German plan on contact with the enemy. They saw that paratroopers might not end up where you expected, that communications would be crappy in the early stages, and that you couldn't rely on traditional battle lines and supply from the rear. As such, as the first airborne units were stood up and trained by the British and Americans, they incorporated these learnings and readied some contingencies. They made sure that paratroopers were given a wider understanding of the terrain and commanders intent than was normal for infantry at the time. They made sure that leaders down to a very low level had more specific orders about what they were meant to accomplish with whatever guys they could round up. And the need for explicit rally points to head for in order to get better organized was recognized and briefed to all troops before D-Day. Now, sure, eventually, the Allies would learn their own lessons about the challenges of huge, entirely-airborne operations in Market Garden, but for the supporting role given to them on D-Day, American and British paratroopers proved to be exactly the right tool for the job.
What made it work? Well, for starters, they built on the already well-established, time-tested model of military organization and delegation. As we talked about before, good militaries have long recognized the worth of having leaders down to even very small levels, and to empower them with broad authority within whatever scope they're given. This meant that when paratroopers found themselves huddling in a hedgerow outside of Carentan, there was no question of "who's in charge?" It was whoever had the highest rank there, whether that be a captain, lieutenant, sergeant, or even a private first class. Even if he's not your sergeant, you still know to listen to him. This clarity and unity of command is extremely important in combat.
As mentioned, these leaders also had some idea of what to do, even in the absence of higher direction. Before they even got on the plane, they had been briefed on what the overall purpose was, what targets were high value, and what the priority was on targets of opportunity. Just as the clarity of "who's in charge?" meant that individual soldiers in an LGOP could focus on executing well, rather than on figuring out what to do, so the leaders of these groups didn't have to agonize over whether they should sit still and wait for someone higher-ranked to show up, patrol around looking for others, or engage with any enemies they felt they could take. Pretty much all of them had orders that went something like "make your way to X rendezvous point with whatever guys you can police up on your way, engage any targets of opportunity you encounter, and overall, your goal is to cut off reinforcements from reaching the beach." Knowing why they were sneaking around hostile territory with guns and explosives meant that these leaders could focus on how to solve whatever challenges came their way.
Taking a still wider view, there's a certain paradoxical freedom that comes from being dropped into a country full of your enemies: no matter what direction you go, no matter what actions you take, if it's bad for the German military, you're helping. See some random soldiers out on patrol? Ambush them. Find a cache of weapons? Take them, or blow them up. Observe a camp that wasn't on your map that's too big to take on? Note it, and report it when you link up with a bigger unit. Find some private who's scared and confused by himself? "You're with me now, son, let's go fuck up some krauts!" (apologies to my German readers, but I wanted to capture the vibe). Complexity and nuance are the enemies of dealing with chaotic situations full of friction. Simplicity is a great blessing, even if it's the "gift" of knowing that anyone you meet with a gun who doesn't answer in English can probably be shot.
Lastly, many commentators, including contemporary officers, have pointed out a key cultural difference between Americans and Germans that may have made the former especially effective as paratroopers (the Brits also had this to some degree): rugged independence. We can argue about how much this is still the case, but it's always been part of the American character to think for yourself, do your own thing, make your own way. The "gift" of clear priorities that comes from being surrounded by foes can just as readily be paralyzing as empowering if you aren't ready to make up your own damn mind and do what seems best to you with what you've got. German soldiers were extremely well-trained and motivated. They had the same strength of structure given by a clear chain of command and effective delegation, the same benefit of a clear intent (guard this ammo dump, shoot anyone who tries to cross this bridge that doesn't properly answer the challenge, and so forth), and the added strengths of operating in their real, established units (each German soldier was generally being ordered by his sergeant, with whom he had an existing relationship, and so on up the chain) and being on the defense (which always has certain advantages - knowing the terrain, being dug in, concentration of forces, and so forth). But German military culture (and arguably, the wider culture as well at this point in their history) prioritized obedience, deference to authority, and precise planning and execution to a degree that ornery Americans find wholly alien. Now, I know, the whole stereotype of Germans as robotic order-followers is overblown and mostly wrong, and the kind of flexible, delegation-heavy, commander's intent-focused tactics that I'm extolling here were invented by the Germans at the tail end of WWI. But when put to the test, apparently a dozen random Americans with guns who have never met before dropped into the woods of Normandy at night had a better time than a dozen Germans in the same situation in Crete. The Germans managed to win from such makings, barely, but the Americans thrived in such fighting.
So, why did I want to get into all of this? I think there are some interesting lessons to learn for any organization that wants to thrive in a chaotic, even hostile, environment:
- First, you need to know your organization's mission - why does it exist? What is it trying to do? What's the overall goal, and what are the intermediate steps to get there? How does this organization solve problems and move towards its goals (very different answers for paratroopers than the staff of a high-end restaurant!)? What is it for? Clarity here will carry through all of the other pieces, but so will muddiness - if an organization doesn't know why it exists, it will soon start trying to be and do whatever it can get some control over, and that makes it harder to actually accomplish anything. A strong leader with a clear purpose is one way to get this, another is having an obvious enemy like the Wehrmacht, but anything that makes it crystal clear what outcomes you're after and how to prioritize them will do the job (note that corporate "mission statements" pretty much never live up to this).
- Next, and perhaps even more importantly, is that you have to get the right guys - the folks who want what the organization wants, who approach problems the way best suited to the organization, and who think and act the way the organization needs them to. To some degree, you can train this, but a lot of it is likely selection. If you try to stand up an airborne regiment with a bunch of pacifists, you're gonna have a bad time. So pick good people, and then put them through their paces to make sure they're good and reinforce what they're good at and minimize what they're bad at.
- With a goal and the right people, you're most of the way there already, but as we've seen, it's helpful to have a clear, but not overly rigid structure. Small, organic teams like startups can get away with doing this by "feel" or raw seniority, but really anything over a dozen folks or so likely needs more explicit roles and hierarchy. The more you can count on this structure being present as-is when needed, the less flexibility it needs, but even where you might not anticipate it, you might need more than you think - what happens when the manager of your quality assurance team goes on vacation or leaves for a competitor? Much easier to deal with when someone else can easily step in to take over.
- Which brings us to the nitty gritty of training. With the right folks going after the right goals, and a clear idea of who is in charge, you need to practice handling things the way you want them handled. As mentioned above, cross-training becomes more helpful the more chaos and friction you expect, but one under-appreciated aspect of training is not just competence in tangible tasks, like marksmanship or calling in a medevac, but practice in making decisions. This becomes especially important when training bleeds over into what HR types like to call "development" - how do you cultivate the kind of leaders you want within an organization? If you want folks who are willing to take risks and think for themselves, you have to a. let them, and b. not punish them for doing so. You can tell your guys "take risks, think for yourself" all you want, but if anyone who sticks his neck out gets his head chopped off, you better believe nobody will again after that. The same principle applies to handling chaos. You can't train in perfectly expected, orderly ways and just say "okay, but when it gets messy, do the best you can." Or rather, you can, but you won't like the outcomes. Going back to our main example, even today, paratroopers get experience forming and acting in LGOPs through the simple expedient of exposing them to the conditions that create them in the wild (jumping out of airplanes in less than ideal conditions with a mission to accomplish). Whatever kind of uncertainty you think your leaders might need to handle, try to give them simulations of it, or even better, put junior leaders in positions where they'll be exposed to real chaos, but with a more limited scope of what they have to handle. Going again to the military, the most fundamental SOP (standard operating procedure) that the infantry learns is Battle Drill 1-Alpha. When bad guys start shooting at you, one fire team (half a squad) lays down and shoots back while the other fire team goes around and tries to get around to the side of the bad guys, hopefully surprising them and wiping them out. Being the leader of the flanking fire team gives you a tiny dose of uncertainty within a framework of order - how far out should I move? How quickly? Where should I tell my guys to take cover? When should I signal the other fire team to shift their fire away from the position we're approaching? Dealing with all of these sources of friction builds the muscle of dealing with the bigger kinds that a squad, platoon, or company leader will need to.
To recap one more time, if you want an organization that can handle and even thrive in chaos, give it a clear mission that is communicated all the way down, fill it with the guys who can make it happen, provide a clear structure to answer who is in charge, and then give them lots of chances to practice as realistically as you can manage. Easy, right? So go find some problems to solve and get to it!
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
The Trouble with "Ideology"
Date: 2024-July-03
The other day, I was talking with an online friend about "ideology." It got kicked off by another instance of a claim you see floating around a lot these days: "ideology" is artificial, and that folks would be better off without it. My friend pointed out that everybody's got an ideology, but it's usually implicit. In sharing my thoughts on this, I realized that we might be dealing with a definition game, albeit one that gets heated precisely because it revolves around some pretty weighty issues. If I'm right about the problem, then these fights about "ideology" are onto something important, but might be talking in circles due to some unstated assumptions on all sides. So let's try to bring those assumptions out and state them and see if that gets us anywhere.
I think I first ran into a developed form of the "ideology is bad" position in talks given by (surprise) Jordan Peterson. His argument goes like this: man's thinking is inescapably religious, but in the West, religious thinking fell apart in the last few hundred years, and in the place of religion, a handful of formal belief systems (ideologies) grew up and have taken its place in steering what folks want and how they try to get it. The heart of Peterson's point, the reason he thinks it's a problem, is that he contends these ideologies are defective religions - though they draw on the same underlying religious impulse, they fail to account for key pieces of the world that traditional religions do address, and this distorted view drives warped outcomes. He conceptualize this through his boiled-down Jungian framework: full-on religions recognize order, chaos, and the interplay between them, and that each of these three elements has a good side and a bad side. These good and bad sides, and their interactions, are conveyed in myth, and sets of belief and behavior get built on top of these myths to become customs, traditions, and commandments. As far as it goes, I largely agree with this analysis, but notice something about it - it pretty narrowly defines "ideology" as the kinds of post-enlightenment, usually non-, or at least a-, religious, formal frameworks of thought, that have been adopted by intellectuals, reformers, and revolutionaries in the West for the past few hundred years.
My friend's position, though, is that the word "ideology" very often, if not most of the time, doesn't get used to mean these kinds of grand, thoroughly worked-out -isms (you the know the type). Instead, it means any kind of reasonably coherent set of beliefs and propositions about how the world works and what you should do within it. If you want to do anything in the world, you have to have goals, and to arrive at what goals to go after, you have to think about what your values are, how to rank-order them, how to resolve conflicts between them, and so forth. Folks latch onto the various -isms that Peterson attacks precisely because they are at a loss on how to resolve what they should do and how to go about doing it. Working all of that out from scratch is hard and might drive you crazy.
Let's pause for a tick here. In what we've talked about so far, we've been taking for granted what is missing, but let's spell that out a bit more. As we've touched on elsewhere on this blog, most men in most times have lived in cultures where this kind of stuff was not up in the air, it was settled. This isn't the first time folks have dealt with their certainty about how the world works falling apart around them, but in typical Faustian style, we seem to be demolishing our old certainties with an exceptional amount of gusto. In more settled times, most folks don't give much thought to what's true about the world, why it works that way, and what that says about what is best in life and how you should go after it. You learn that stuff from your kith and kin, they support you in living up to it the best you can, and everybody's more or less on the same page about who's doing well, who's not, and where we all stand in between. In such times and places, only the real weirdos stop and think about this stuff and ask whether it ought to be any different, and they can get into all kinds of exciting trouble with their neighbors. These weirdos are seen, somewhat rightly, as rocking the very bedrock that everyone else is trying to build their lives on, and so everyone else is like "can you kindly chill out and stop screwing around with what lets us lead happy, meaningful lives?"
Fast forward to our unsettled times, and you have a lot more weirdos, in part because we have more need of them. Those old certainties done been rocked already, and calls to "just stick with what works" don't hit the same when you can see with your own eyes that's it not working anymore. Yet, most folks are still not intellectual weirdos, and they don't want to come up with their own bespoke belief systems. Besides being a huge pain in the ass, thought-up, rational systems of values, goals, and practices lack the strength and flexibility of organically-evolved systems that have had ages to work out all the kinks. They're fragile. If you want to know where that fragility can lead, see the 20th century. Peterson's got a point that these solutions don't work. So, normal folks have an honestly-come-by skepticism of intellectual weirdos trying to "solve the world." Put that together with the historical record of horror that came out of putting these world-solving systems to the test, and most folks have come up with a reasonable heuristic that the products of explicit, intellectual exploration of things like fundamental values, what kinds of goals arise from them, and how to live in the world to reach them are worthy of deep suspicion at best, and outright hostility at worst. Since many of these horror-generating takes have been labeled "ideologies," the folk holding this heuristic have decided that "ideology," and anything that smells even a little like it, should be avoided at all costs.
Unluckily, there's that bit I mentioned a moment ago: the certainties are already broken. The traditions that might have better answers are cut off from us. So we find ourselves in a conundrum: the reasonable default of "do what your folk teaches you" isn't up to the job, but neither is any one thing out in the wilderness of intellectual wankery. If some kind of fairly-comprehensive worldview is the foundation that everything else is built on, we're in the position of laying new foundations, and it's going to take a long time to try things out, see what works, and build up from there. The good news for intellectual weirdos like me is that we have plenty of opportunity to put things forward, explore what other people have suggested, and feel out what might work going forward. But this takes a a lot of humility, and it's a journey without an end. We're going to screw up. We're going to put forward things that sound good on paper but don't work in the messy world of real life. We'll spin castles made of air that are lovely to look upon, but cannot bear the weight we try to put upon them. Those failures will hurt, and they'll suck, but along the way, hopefully we'll learn something. If we keep the humility we mentioned in mind, hopefully we can avoid the horrors that came from earlier, cockier experimentation. And those who come after us will keep what works, throw out what doesn't, and with some luck and some work, build a framework that's more up to the task. Maybe those who come long enough after us will someday be able to go back to the old way of just doing what their folk do. Meanwhile, it's an exciting, but rough, time to be alive and thinking and sharing our thoughts. The work is long, but life is short.
So, I'm going to keep spinning, and I hope you'll call me out when I try to make my castles bear more than they can hold up.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
A Big Thought Looking for a Small Name
Date: 2024-June-30
For a while now, I've been picking up on a thread that seems to run through many of my far-flung interests, but I've had trouble naming it. So, I reckoned the best way to do something about that would be to write out my thoughts as they stand, and hopefully get to a better answer, or at least a better starting point for further reading. For all I know, I might be rehashing something that already has a large body of work, but if so, I haven't been able to find it. Given the murky nature of what I"m trying to track down, I hope you'll bear with me as I come at it sidewise, with the goal of feeling it out bit by bit, and maybe pulling something a bit more put-together out of these gropings.
So what the hell am I on about, then? It seems to me that there is something - a quality, maybe, or a characteristic - that brings together much of what I think to be worthwhile in life. The reason I think it's worth running down is that I've mostly run into folks talking about its lack. Many thinkers seem to take it as the "way things are", and its only some set of wrong turns that have led us to de-emphasize and degrade it, but I'm starting to suspect that today's world has so turned away from this thing, that it is not, in fact, the default, not to be taken for granted anymore, and instead, defines a gaping hole in our minds and souls. This thing that I'm talking about has something to do with what is right here - literally, physically close by, available to your direct experience, and somehow immediate in a way that once noticed is utterly compelling.
Legibility Helps Us Get at the Opposite of What We Want
As I said above, most of what has gotten me thinking about this is running across talk about what this thing is not, so I feel almost as if I must start apophatically, with one of the bigger ideas that is nearly the opposite of what I want to define: James C. Scott's Legibility. Scott discusses this in Seeing Like a State, but I first found the idea in The Uruk Project series on sam[]zdat. My understanding of legibility is the desire by technocratic managerial types to render the complexities of life, especially as they regard politics and economics, understandable and standardized. It's easy to see the good side of this, especially within the prejudices of our culture. I'll give an easy example: street addresses. If you want to find a building, or to send a letter from far away, having a unique identifier makes that far easier. In the days before addresses, the way you mailed a letter was to find someone going vaguely toward where you wanted it to go, pay him some money, enough that he could pass some of it on and keep a bit for himself, ask him to find someone heading even closer to where you want it to go, and give it to that guy to take it the next leg of the trip, and so on. Eventually, when it got to the town where it was going, whoever had it would ask around until he found someone who knew whoever you were sending it to, and then go knock on the door and confirm that guy was there. Likewise, if you were in a new town and wanted to find a business, folks couldn't just say "go to 1234 West Street." They'd have to say something more like "okay, go down the main street, then when you see the Red Lion pub, not the Blue Panther, turn right, walk for 5 or 10 minutes, and when you see the big oak that was hit by lightning, you've found the place." To a typical modern guy, having an address, ideally in a logical grid, just makes sense and seems way easier and better. And maybe for addresses it is.
But let's go to another case of legibility we take for granted: last names. Back in the day, if you were talking about someone, you'd say "oh yeah, you should talk to John," and if your interlocutor was like "which one?" You could say "oh, you know, the smith's son." If there's only two or three Johns around, and only one of them has a smith for a dad, that's plenty good. But what about when you're not from around here and you don't know John or the smith or who is whose son? That's a lot less helpful. On the other hand, if you say "okay, the smith is going to be Bob Smith, and his son will keep his name, so now he's John Smith," well, it's a lot easier to find John Smith if you're from out of town, which sounds pretty helpful, right? Except, you know who comes from out of town and wants to be able to find folks easily? The taxman and the press-gang. Last names, and other legible ways to identify folks, were mostly dreamed up by the state as ways to more readily gather taxes and conscripts. If you don't want to pay your taxes or die in some faraway land, all of a sudden, legibility doesn't look so hot.
One more example that starts hitting closer to what I'm trying to work out here: laws and their application. Once again, given our modern presumptions, it's quite likely that a consistent, universal, and easily-understood application of the law strikes you as a good idea. Let's go with public drunkenness. If you have a town or neighborhood overrun by rowdy drunks breaking things, picking fights, and passing out in the street, that's obviously not good. A nice, legible public-drunkenness law that arrests anyone being drunk and disorderly, enforced to the same standard on anyone, sounds fair, right? Sure, but let's contrast with a small town with a sheriff as the only peacekeeper. One day, Old Jed is found in the street drunk and waving his gun around, shouting incoherently at anyone who so much as looks at him. Under a legible, universalist application of the law, this is an open-and-shut case. Arrest him, lock him up, and convict him with the eye witness testimony of everyone in town. On the other hand, what if Old Jed has never broken a law in his life, is a well-loved member of the community who has lent a hand putting up every building in town since his farm was the first homestead for miles, and the reason he's gone on a crazy bender is because his wife of 50 years just died and he's mad with grief? Should Old Jed get treated the same way as Mean Gus, a drunkard and brawler mixed up with the Red Bandana gang? Maybe not. Having a system where you say "hey, sheriff, keep the peace in your county, use whatever means you have and the best judgment you can" is not very legible. The steely-eyed sheriff is going to decide, based on years of experience, his own sense of fairness, and the support (or lack thereof) of the community whether he should just lock up Old Jed for the night to dry up and not press charges, or throw the book at him to show that no one is above the law.
What I'm getting at is that legibility is not an unalloyed good - yes, often, it has its upsides, but like most things in this messy world, those upsides come with trade-offs. Another example: much of modern, "evidence-based" medicine is built on legibility - look at epidemiological factors, play the odds, make the call that you can back up with studies and statistics. On the other hand, the human body and its health is incredibly complex, and what works for one guy doesn't work for another. Sometimes, the right call for most folks is exactly the wrong call for this guy right here, or the other way around, and a doctor who deeply knows his patient can make a call that "by the numbers" looks all wrong. Legibility is all about what makes sense on average, from far away, at a low level of resolution. In situations where you can't rely on deep familiarity, judgment, and caring about the folks involved, legible approaches are often very helpful, but they can erase those factors when applied crudely (spoiler alert: they're usually applied crudely). It used to be that many, if not most, of the decisions that affected our lives happened in a high-touch, high-knowledge context full of judgment calls and subject to nuance and extenuating circumstances. Of course, these kinds of judgment calls can be terrible when the folks making them are assholes or can't be bothered, which is one of the reasons legibility has caught on so much in our culture, but they can be extremely flexible and responsive when handled by reasonably decent folks. Also, though legible processes can put a floor on how badly things can go by disallowing the worst abuses, they also tend to put a ceiling on how great the outcomes can be by leaving no box to check for the exceptional.
Subsidiarity Draws on the Strength of the Thing
Okay, so if legibility is the opposite of what I have in mind for politics and economics, what's an approach to those fields that leans on the strength of the thing we're trying to discover? The first one that comes to mind is subsidiarity. As far as I know, this idea originates in the Catholic Church (happy to be corrected here), where it means that lower levels of the church hierarchy ought to handle as much as they can without stepping on the toes of other jurisdictions or ignoring the authority of higher levels. But it's a handy way to think about certain political and economic systems as well. Politically, the original intention for the United States hewed pretty closely to this, and in a very different way, so did feudalism. Decisions were made, disputes resolved, and judgments enforced at the lowest level that was able to do so effectively. In the US, that meant that the city handled what it could, the county what needed a wider scope of authority/coordination, the state whatever was bigger than that, and the federal government above that (you'll note, he said wryly, the past tense used here). In the feudal system, if two peasants had a dispute, they went to their lord, if a lord had a dispute with his reeve, they went to the next lord up, and if two mighty lords had a problem, they went to the king (this is all greatly simplified, of course). In economics, Schumacher proposed a similar devolution of decision-making in economic matters in Small is Beautiful. The core idea is that in politics and economics, there is so much local knowledge needed to make the right call that any top-down, one-size-fits all decision imposed from far away will necessarily fall short of addressing the reality on the ground. A tax that funds needed services in a busy port might be onerous to the point of stifling in a small inland town. Rules that suit orderly townspeople may be oppressive for rowdy hill folk. The strict enforcement of laws needed to keep the peace in New York City might put poor Old Jed in jail for the rest of his life. If you want to get an idea of what this might look like if done well, John Michael Greer's Retrotopia paints a rosy, but not so far-fetched, picture.
Here, the key idea is that folks are complex, each with his own drives, needs, wants, means, and so forth. Then, when you start these many-sided folks interacting with each other, you get complexity multiplied by complexity, quickly spiraling into a mess that's nearly impossible to keep track of beyond a certain scale. The legible solution is to boil down all of this complexity to a "good enough" abstraction and so work with the (apparently) simpler situation that results. Obviously, there's some merit to this approach: many great things have been discovered or enabled by incisive abstractions or simplifications. As they say, though, the map is not the territory, and any time you simplify, something is lost by definition. The more that you lose, the more likely that what you lost was important in some non-obvious way (Chesterton's Fence and all that). Farming is a good example, here. Back in the 19th century, the discovery of the macronutrients needed by plants, combined with new industrial methods of fertilizer production, led to easier, far larger crop yields. Bring in the green revolution, which combined these approaches with selective breeding of wheat and corn strains to be more pest and disease resistant, and you got huge factory farms feeding larger swaths of folks than ever thought possible. On the other hand, this highly-legible, scientific, government-backed endeavor has resulted in the long-term degradation and depletion of soils as they neglect to put back the biomass that comes in natural fertilizer (that's the polite way to say "animal shit"), to say nothing of the still-poorly understood role of soil bacteria, fungi, and other tiny, highly complex things that make and keep soils healthy and fertile for long stretches of time. Or take how the size of fields can have their own non-obvious effects - if you have acres and acres of cropland with no trees, there's nowhere for birds to hang out, and that means fewer bugs get eaten, and those bugs eat the crops. Small fields with hedgerows and patches of trees dividing them do much better at this and are more productive because of it (to say nothing of supporting other pest-hunters like foxes and wild cats and such). Or for still another example, look at the traditional fertility rites of parts of southeast Asia that include nighttime, torch-lit processions. Those torches apparently attract bugs, and the processions happen when the most destructive kinds of bugs are breeding. Whatever other spiritual benefits these processions may have for the folks participating, the land, or the plants, they also greatly reduce the population of crop-eating insects. Unluckily, though it's easy to the point of being the default to handle this kind of thing locally, that's the kind of thing that's really hard to try to plan from the capital. In part, this is because if you asked the villagers why they're having the procession, no one is going to say "to kill bugs that eat the crops." They might not have any idea that the processions have that effect. So when a central planner shows up and says "you guys are wasting valuable time and resources on your superstitious processions," it's hard for the villagers to push back in any way that the legibility-focused manager will respond to, and when that legibility-focused manager is backed up by the force of the state, well, guess who's going to get his way. The beauty of subsidiarity is that they don't have to know why they do stuff. If you just let folks decide to do things how they want at a level they mostly understand, they'll keep doing what works as long as they think it's right. If they make a wrong call by stopping doing something that works, or starting something stupid, the ill effects are close enough and relevant enough for them to notice and fix it, but that kind of experimentation is likely to get lost in the statistical noise of the central planner's office, and so the one-size-fits-all policy can't be adjusted as quickly or flexibly.
Delegation Acknowledges the Need of the Thing Amidst Friction
Let's step aside from politics and economics and into two of my other favorite fields: war and business. In both of these fields, something like subsidiarity has for a long time been the name of the game: delegation. For most of human history, if you wanted to get something hard done outside of your immediate vicinity, thanks to limits on communication and transportation, you had no choice but to tell someone else to do it. If you wanted them to do a good job of it, you had to pick folks who were smart, flexible, and highly motivated. Sure, you could do your best to align incentives to create some of those characteristics (like letting navy captains keep a portion of the prize money for seizing enemy ships), but mostly it boiled down to "pick someone good enough to handle it, and then let him handle it." The siren song of telecommunications has lured leaders in both the military and business worlds into thinking this kind of delegation is outdated. Now, we have so much data and such quick communications that folks higher up the pyramid can stick their fingers in all of the pies. This attitude is, to put it bluntly, really fucking stupid. So, of course, I've seen it all over the place in both fields. When I was in the army, we had all kinds of fancy communications - radio, satphones, Blue Force Tracker, the works. On the other hand, the minute one of these gizmos hiccuped, or once things started moving fast, all of these oh-so-shiny technologies became far too slow, and we're back to operating at the speed of one guy yelling at another and pointing at something he can see.
In the business world, I got to see the same thing with the Agile way of managing undertakings. One reason this approach came to be in the world of software development is a key difference between writing software and building traditional capital projects like skyscrapers and bridges: there is no such thing as a complete specification of what software does short of the working code itself. On the other hand, in a very real sense, if you have a blueprint of a bridge, you really do know everything that matters about what the bridge will be when its built. That blueprint is a meaningful (and very useful!) step that can be undertaken at less cost and effort than building a bridge or three and seeing how it goes. With software, though, that's not true. Architecture, requirements, specifications, features, user stories, however want to define it, nothing you come up with before writing code captures enough about what the code will do once you write it. Think about what a computer program is - a set of instructions to the computer. The whole point of writing code is to work out the instructions that will make the computer do what you want, and with just about every program more complex than "hello world," there will be so many interactions and edge cases between the pieces of the program that you can't know what it's going to do until you build it and test it. Agile embraces this. Instead of trying to specify the entire program ahead of time on paper, which is a fool's errand anyway, it says "build a bit, test it, make tweaks, test more, and repeat until you have something that works." Luckily, this is much cheaper than building and testing a bridge as you go, so it works. To do this effectively, though, you need a team that has all the skills to make the product, get it in front of users, and get feedback on the results. One reason that software startups can get so much done so fast is because this is what they are - a small team, with all the skills necessary to make the product, and ruthlessly minimal overhead. There are almost no layers intervening between those doing the building and the customers who will use what gets built. The trouble comes when big companies see this productivity and say "I want that!" without understanding, or at least accepting, what makes it work. Large enterprises will try to "go Agile," while also keeping the centralized, top-down command and control of a traditional organization. To be fair, there are advantages to centralized control - better coordination, better standardization, ability to balance the needs and benefits of one product versus another, that kind of thing. But the fundamental problem is that they don't actually let their "product owners" (the standard title for the leader of an agile team) own their product. The on-paper pitch for a product owner is that he's like a mini-CEO for that product, because that's what's actually needed to make Agile approaches work - someone who gives a shit, that knows the work in intimate detail, and has the power to make actual decisions. Instead, you usually get middle managers who are told what to do by their bosses and are pulled in so many directions they can't keep a handle on what their team is actually doing (yes, I know, shockingly different from those in charge of non-Agile teams). The very reason you created the role (up-close, detailed, nuanced knowledge, with the temperament and power to make decisions based on it) gets entirely undermined.
The need for delegation in both fields largely comes down to handling what Clausewitz called friction, which is one of my very favorite mental models since it is almost always over-looked despite its wide applicability. The way Clausewitz put it is that in war, everything you actually have to do is very simple: walk from here to there, line up next to these guys, point your gun over there and fire it, and so forth. The reality of war, though, is such that even doing such simple things is very hard. In a way, friction is both the dark side of what we've been talking about - the way that the specific, local, and concrete messes up what you're trying to do, but being willing and able to attend to the specific, local, and concrete is also the cure for friction. Let's take a hands-on example: your commander orders you to take your company, march 2 miles to this hill on the map, form up, and await engagement with the enemy. Simple enough, right? Well, what if it's been raining for the past two weeks, and the road is knee-deep mud? Oh, and your company spent the last three days force-marching 25 miles a day to get here, and everyone's shoes are busted and the blisters are out of control. Also, thanks to the force-marching, nobody's had a decent meal in four days, and the supplies you expected to find at this muster point never made it, so everyone is hungry and thirsty too. Even still, you're here to do your duty, and your men are tough, so you step out. Well, the hill isn't where the map said it was - do you push on or turn back? You decide to push on. It's also not a gentle, grassy hill, but covered in boulders, making it impossible to march up in formation. As you're about halfway up, the enemy you were supposed to await crests the hill and starts firing on you. Do you charge into his guns, uphill, with a broken formation of tired, footsore men? Or retreat?
Friction. All of it. The mud, the food, the blisters, the enemy fighters, the lack of clarity on priorities - all friction. If you are relying on explicit, highly detailed orders from higher, any one of those things might paralyze you. On the other hand, if you know why the hill needs to be taken, and have confidence that your command wants you to be aggressive (or, contrawise, to preserve your strength), you can make a call that you aren't worried will get you court martialed and shot - instead, you can respond to the inescapable unknowability and complexity of the battlefield and make the most of it. And by giving you big-picture guidance and empowering you to make decisions, your commander can have some influence on the battlefield - in fact, more influence than if he tried to micromanage you, with everything that can and will go wrong. Turns out, this principle applies all-the-way down the chain of command. You know the smallest unit in the modern infantry with someone in charge of it? A three-or-four-man fire team (including the junior NCO in charge of it). In other words, it is so hard to properly direct men in battle from afar that you want an experienced guy telling two or three others what to do from literal shouting distance (if not "I can put my arm on your shoulder" distance).
That's how far down and up close you want to delegate if you can.
Architecture and Living Space Work Best When They Nurture This Thing
Let's zoom out a bit from people and their interactions and look at the spaces in which we move and live. Wrathofgnon gives a good lead-in to this in The Human Scale and it's follow-on essays. For most of mankind's history, we have been forced to live at a certain scale, a human scale. If you needed something everyday, it had to be within walking distance. The folks you leaned on were all your kin and neighbors. Sure, there are some downsides to this - anyone who has ever liked living in a city knows the pull of new faces, new experiences, open possibilities. But what is lost in such wide-open living? Folks who know you, businesses where you know every wrinkle and nuance of day-to-day rhythms, strengths and weaknesses, when things are hopping, and when they are dead. Yeah, nosy neighbors all up in your business can be a pain, but they also can lend a helping hand before you even ask for it. Some of us may want this familiarity more than others, but some yearning for it is written deep into our blood, whoever we are. Not too long ago, in the face of larger and less personal cities, we sought to find some of this through clubs, lodges, and other associations, and lately we've looked for it in the ephemeral ether of the internet, but there's something to be said for simply being right there.
If you learn any art or composition, you'll come to know something called negative space. Call to mind a bird sitting atop a stem, with a caterpillar climbing that stem. The bird, the stem, and the caterpillar are all positive space - the objects the picture is "about." Now take a tick to think about the whitespace, the blanks around the things you're looking at. In a well-put-together drawing or painting, these negative spaces enfold and define the positive objects, focusing attention by making clear what is not the focus. Negative space is what makes a composition read as meaningful rather than busy. The well-known vase/profile optical illusion emphasizes this distinction by playing with what is positive and what is negative - look at it one way and the white part is negative, look at it another, and the black part is. I bring all this up here, because back in college, I found out that architects think about positive and negative spaces as well. Interestingly, folks respond to these spaces differently. Positive spaces pull us in, beckon for us to stay a while. Negative spaces, on the other hand, encourage us to keep on trucking, to get from one positive space to another. In a house, the rooms are positive spaces, and the hallways negative. In a city square, the big open space in the middle is negative, the nooks nestled under the surrounding overhangs are positive. If you've ever been in an airport, though, you've seen and felt these spaces getting jumbled together unpleasantly. Think about folks camped out in the hallway, bags strewn about, working on their laptops, tuning out the world with headphones, all because that's the only place where there's an outlet - using a negative space as if it were positive. Or think about the boarding "lounges." When you're sitting, waiting for your flight, it's meant to be a positive space. But the moment a flight starts boarding, you have lines of folks between the seats, bumping your leg, crowding you, because it has become a negative space for all of these folks trying to get on their plane.
Here's the thing. Due to a variety of factors, like local ordinances, weird incentives, and changes to technology, much of today's world is made up of negative spaces, far more than the delicate and organic interplay of negative and positive you'll find in a charming village. The suburbs might be this taken to 11: huge, generic boxes of positive space set amid swathes of negative roads, lawns, and parking lots. What does it do to us to spend so much of our lives in spaces that are subconsciously telling us to "get out, move on?" I think the result is a giant anomie machine. You leave your "machine for living", get in your machine for driving, zoom down the negative space of speed-optimized roads, park in the negative space of the parking lot, and go to Home Depot (a machine for buying) to get a tool you need for some project. While there, you walk down long, negative aisles, check your phone for confirmation of which tool, exactly, to get, grab it, check out at a self-serve machine, and repeat the process in reverse to go home. Contrast this with going to the hardware store in your small town. Maybe you walk there, or if you drive, it's slow, down familiar roads, full up with shops you know backwards and forwards. You get there, go inside, and you run into a few of your neighbors. You shoot the breeze for a few minutes, get a few tips on the project you're working on, and one of them helps you pick the tool you need. As you're checking out, the owner recommends something else you might need, and tells you to bring it back if you don't end up using it. Later, you have a couple of beers with the same neighbors and the owner and talk about how your afternoon of work went.
Is the latter somewhat idealized? Sure, of course. But the point is that the spaces we live and work and shop in shape not only how we spend our time and money, but how we feel about it, and who we do it with. Here, again, much of what differentiates the spaces from which interaction and connection naturally arise and those in which we have to fight to make that happen is how close we are to the things and folks we need. How often do we see them, how deep are the interactions, how much individual, specific texture is there to those interactions instead of sterile uniformity? The various "machines for living/buying/interacting" are easy, but they are poor - shallow, un-nutritious. If anything, that may be one of the highest costs of our spread-out, legible, rationalized world - everything has to be intentional. Nothing "just happens." Nothing takes care of itself. You don't just run into your friends, you have to set up a get together. You don't just know eligible young women through your friends and neighbors, you have to join clubs or sign up for an app. You don't end up in a stimulating conversation with someone with very different interests because you both go to the same coffee shop, you have to track down substack writers or Twitter spaces. And that's on top of everything that has always been conscious, rational, and intentional - work, planning for the future, getting involved in politics, whatever.
It's all exhausting.
No wonder so many of us feel simultaneously worn out and unfulfilled.
Procedural Knowledge Grows Out of This Thing
Now let's dig into something a bit more individual. I was introduced to the idea of "procedural knowledge" by Dan Wang, but it resonated because I instantly recognized a helpful name for something I had long known about, but had never pinned down without that name to give it. Wrathofgnon has another post that touches on this idea and its relationship to the "human scale" we talked about above. The heart of the idea is that there's a difference between "knowing how" and "knowing what," and that much of our know-how comes from direct, personal experience, and is difficult to learn or teach outside of a hands-on context. Even for skills you can readily teach things, procedural knowledge takes time and practice. If you've ever engaged in any kind of craft or handiwork, you've gotten this lesson full-force: you read about something like drawing, or leather-carving, or woodworking, or whatever, and you have a vision in mind of what you can craft, and conceptually, it's so simple. Let's go with leather-carving as an example I'm learning right now. Here's how you do it: find or draw a design, transfer it to a clear plastic film, get the leather pretty wet, trace a stylus over the design, making impressions on the leather, then while the leather is still wet, use a sharp knife to cut along the lines and little tools that you hammer to create beveling or stippling or the like, and voila, you have a lovely bit of decorated leather. Sounds easy, right? I just explained it in a sentence, didn't I? Well, if you decide to go out and put your new-found knowledge to work, you'll find that I left out all sorts of little things. How wet should the leather be? What kind of stylus will work? What do you do if you make a mis-cut? How hard do you press with the knife? How hard do you hit the tools for tooling? Will a plain rubber mallet do, or do you need a leatherworker's specialist tool? What do you do to make the edges of the leather neat and smooth? If you want to color it, or protect it from future dampness, what do you do? Even these few questions only hint at what you'll have to work out and internalize if you want to make stuff that looks good.
Here's the thing, though: it's not only leather-carving. Or even only handicrafts. Those just make a handy, straightforward example. It's everything. No matter what you set out to do in this messy, complicated material world, no set of written instructions will fully get you to doing it well. Heck, even if you add a great deal of information through pictures or video, or even better, in-person interactions with a teacher, you're still not going to "get it" until you actually do it, likely many times, with lots of mistakes along the way. Too much of any task is implicit, associational, embodied. In other words, too much of any task is just not suitable to being communicated rather than experienced. Now, don't get me wrong. Teaching can still play an important role, here. Having someone right there with you pointing out "oops, that's not gonna work how you think" or "ah, yeah, I see what you did there, but you need to pay more attention to this over here" can go a long way to learning this kind of implicit knowledge of doing. But if the teaching is remote, or non-interactive, it very quickly degrades in value. A big part of my job is teaching folks how to be better public speakers. I'd put good money down that I can help you more in an hour or two of in-person coaching than I could with thousands of words of blog posts, hours of video, or even a full-day remote workshop. Are there ways to mitigate these constraints? Of course. Is having a youtube video a hell of a lot better than a few sparse sentences? Absolutely (how do you think I got started with leather-carving?). But you will never master something unless you actually do it and experience all of the nuance and complexity of interacting with a bit of the world and trying to make it more the way you want it.
Our Identities are Built from This Thing and We Fall in Love Thanks to It
Even more personal than your know-how is who you are - your identity. When you look in the mirror, who looks back? When you sit with your thoughts, who is thinking them? This answer is so hard to pin down that there are entire religious traditions built on the notion that it is fundamentally illusory, that the "self" is just a grab-bag of habits and thoughts. The teachings I work with suggest that this is a partial truth, that our day-to-day personality is indeed such a collection of habits, thoughts, wants, needs, and fears, but that above that, our Individuality, or "higher self," is more real and substantial, but it takes ongoing spiritual work to get to know it. For now, though, let's look at that personality, however ephemeral or arbitrary it may turn out to be. It's shaped out of many threads - where were you born? Who were your parents? What life experiences have you had? What kind of art and literature speak to you? For most humans in most times and places, much of this was determined for you, with little to no input from you. Much of today's society tries to make as much of this voluntary as possible. For now, we'll leave aside the relative merits and drawbacks of the voluntary versus imposed aspects of identity, but whatever else we can say about these threads, there are a lot of them that come together into the piece of life's rich tapestry that is you. Something that Jordan Peterson often brings up is that when the post-modernists talk about "intersectionality," they're actually onto something important. When you put together two influences, the outcome is not merely additive: whole greater than (or at least different from) the sum of its parts, and all that. He goes on to say, however, that most post-modernists don't take this idea far enough - if you follow it to its logical conclusion, the only truly accurate unit of analysis for humanity is the individual. However much you have in common with other folks who were born where you were, came from the same ethnic stock, grew up in similar financial means, or studied the same subjects, not one of those other folks has experienced everything you have, been shaped in just the way that you were, turned into the person that you are. If I want to truly understand you, I have to go very local - not just what college did you go to, but what classes did you take. Not just what genres do you read, but what specific books. Not only what city are you from, but what neighborhood. Not just what cliques did you hang out in, but who were your actual friends. You get the idea. For "identity" to have any meaning besides the grossest approximation, it has to be very up close and personal.
When you have two identities meet and begin to intertwine, sometimes you fall in love. Sure, you're likely attracted to certain traits or personalities. Heck, you might even have a "type," but you fall in love with this woman right here, not with every single one of your type. Something about her laugh, or what she cares about deeply, or some shared experience is how you know you love her. If you've ever been in love, you know it's not the same as the attraction you feel to a lovely stranger, or the infatuation you might have for some movie star. A crush you have for someone you've come to know a bit has more in common, but love comes from up close, personal contact. And if it's just not there, it won't happen, even if she checks all the right boxes. Sometimes it comes even when you'd rather it didn't! Or won't go away when your thinking mind tells you things would be easier if it did. From the dawn of writing, we have tales of love as involuntary, even unstoppable, but always for someone, something about your interaction, not women in general, not by formula, not to be 100% predicted. Love is specific, particular, and immediate.
We Gain Gnosis when We Find This Thing
In some ways still more personal yet, we get to gnosis, something I've written about before, and which is a core part of how I go about religion these days. If you watch a cooking show or read a cookbook, you may "know" some dish, but until you eat it, you don't fully know it - that's gnosis. Gnosis is irreducible personal experience of a thing, the kind of knowing you get through experience. You can know the catechism of the Catholic Church forwards and backwards, but unless you have felt the presence of Jesus Christ, Christianity might not do much for you. Like me, you might like the idea of what a concert is/can be about - a shared, visceral experience, a live, organic performance, the interplay of energy between the crowd and the band - but, it might take actually going to a few concerts to figure out you don't like them after all (I know, weird, but I've made my peace with it). Sure, different kinds of knowing can help get you there - I don't think I ever would have had my own experience of gnosis of the Gods if not for the episteme of reading John Michael Greer's A World Full of Gods. But for most things that matter the most, without gnosis, it just doesn't really count. It's empty, unsatisfying - like watching Food Network instead of cooking, or porn instead of making love.
In a way, gnosis is one answer to what I'm trying to find with this post - what is it that makes the nearby, the immediate, the organic so vitally important to so many different fields of human experience? Well, to some degree, it's gnosis. But these strike me as related but distinct concepts. When you have some kind of first-hand experience in all of its fine-grained, nuanced glory, what you get is gnosis, but immediacy was the needed precondition. If I do, in fact, work out what this thing we're coming at sideways is, I predict that seeking that thing out would be a recipe for gaining gnosis (maybe not the whole recipe, but a big part at least).
Bringing it Together, and to a Name
So, we've fared pretty far afield, from the big picture of politics down to our most personal and private experiences, but what have we found? Well, in one sense, we've found the kind of thing that Ian McGilchrist talks about with his work on the strengths and leanings of the left and right brains. Much of what I'm talking about here is the sort of thing that comes naturally to the right brain's experience of the world, and many of my implicit recommendations map to McGilchrist's: we live in a world that way over-favors the left brain, and for sanity, health, and happiness, we need to find ways to let our right brains step into their rightful place as the fundamental experience of the world, with the left brain retreating to its proper role as a helper and tool for that mode of experience and consciousness. But I'm not really satisfied with just saying "ah, so right-brainedness is what we're talking about." It seems to me, rather, that right-brain consciousness is the way that we notice and respond to whatever it is we're trying to define here, or at least, that's a big part of it. Our right brains may very well be how we notice, appreciate, and interacte with what we're getting at here, but what we're trying to name is that which is out in the world for our right brains to pick up on. To go back to an earlier example, it's almost certainly right that tapping into your right brain is an essential step in creative work like leather-carving, but if you don't pick up a piece of leather, a pattern, and a knife, the most perfect state of consciousness in the world isn't going to get you anything.
Likewise, if you cultivate the most perfect aesthetic sensibilities, the finest sensibilities to the feeling of place, the most community-minded attitude to your fellow man, unless you go look at some art, walk around a human-scaled village, or live and work around folks you come to know, you're not experiencing what we're getting at here.
So, how are we to name this thing we've spent nearly 7,000 words warily circling? Let me say that I am fully aware of the irony of coming up with a named abstraction to talk about the quality of things that are engaged with concretely, as they are, rather than as abstractions, but, well, here we are. It's not that abstractions are bad, it's that they lose their value when they aren't grounded out in what we're talking about here. You get what Giambattista Vico called the barbarism of reflection. In a way, I hope that having a handy abstraction for what we've been getting at will be a kind of poison pill in our abstraction-obsessed day-to-day life. With it, maybe while we're flitting about from thought to thought, free from the constraints of coarse material reality, we might bump up against this reminder of what we're missing, and close the laptop and go outside to get some sun.
At this point, you might, like me, start to suspect that I am stalling and putting off naming this thing. We've been talking and talking, using some words that help get the idea across, but none have yet sprung forth as "just right." Given my quirky fondness for words of Germanish stock over Latin, Greek, or French ones, I'd like to find something there. Unluckily, for the past 1,000 years or so, which happens to be when English has grown its stock of words for abstractions and intellectual concepts, the fashion has been exactly the opposite of that. On the other hand, maybe there's some luck there, as I don't want to wrench a word already freighted with associations too far away for my ends. The best I'm able to come up with right now is "nearbyness" (that seems more straightforward, if slightly less fun, than "nearth"). What seems to hold all of these many thoughts, experiences, and so forth together is that they are in some sense near - whether literally, physically nearby, or else near in a more metaphorical sense of close to our hearts or knowledge. On the other hand, it's not a very lovely word, and it doesn't right away jump out with the full breadth of meaning we've tried to wrangle here, so I very much welcome suggestions for alternatives. Whatever we end up calling it, I very much doubt I'm through writing about this and fleshing it out.
Rather, I suspect I'm just getting started, and I hope you'll join me.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
Two Rough "All Father" Prayers
Date: 2024-June-23
The next big bit of the Heathen Rosary undertaking is the "All Father" prayer, which as you might guess, stands in the stead of the Lord's Prayer in the Catholic Rosary. Once I find a take on this prayer that works, I'll have enough for "working model" of the Heathen Rosary, with an opening blessing, a statement of belief/intention (which I now realize I haven't posted here before, so see below), a prayer for opening each set of nine prayers, the main prayer repeated nine times in each group, and a closing prayer for each group. All that will be lacking is a closing prayer for the very end, which I think the full Rosary ought to have, but which doesn't strike me as needed, as such.
Unluckily, or maybe thanks to drivers other than luck, I have struggled with getting anywhere with this prayer. With the "Hail Idun," it took a lot of time and many tries, but as far as I can call to mind now, I always felt like I was "getting somewhere." With the "All Father," though, I have felt for months, if not longer, like I was wholly stalled out. Luckily, though, after smashing my head into the first draft given below, of which I had most of the conceptual bits worked out a ways back, but couldn't wrangle into a written shape until last week, the other draft given here went much quicker, only taking three days to get down.
While I like these just fine, I'd say that I'm pretty sure that neither is "there" yet. I like the mythical references and parallel structure of the first, but it doesn't strike me as thematically filling the role I think the "All Father" needs to in the Heathen Rosary. Also, it's a bit "stiff," lacking in rhythm. The second one has a better rhythm (especially the first stanza), but I feel that my self-imposed structure of three stanzas of three Anglo-Saxon long lines may have broken a better flow that I might find by loosening my constraints a bit (but I don't think I would have even this insight without having started with those constraints, so either way, very helpful). Sticklers will mark that I've already broken a rule in the first line here ("Allfather" is only 3 syllables, and a half-line ought to be at least 4). I also think the second one "fits" with the Heathen Rosary a bit better, though it's a bit sparser on allusions to mythic tales.
At any rate, I've gotten to where I think an infusion of other folks' thoughts will do them, and me, some good (that's where you come in). So, kindly take a look at the poems/prayers below and let me know what you think.
Saying of Belief
Hallowward we have our hearts fore-turned,
To give worship to wealsome Gods,
Watering anew that nut life-bearing.Bright with holiness our hearts become
As troth we give to trustworthy Gods
In fair trade upon Tree life-binding.Shining with happiness our hearts should be,
For steering will be given by steadfast Gods
To bless us with blossoms life-healing.
Draft 1 - The "Three Drinks" All Father
One drink from death daringly gotten through
Lying three nights with lovely maiden,
Winning songcraft for worthy talespinners.One mead from memory, meetly gained by
Fearlessly plucking plighted eye,
Earning mind-stock for open-hearted thinkers.One draft from doom, dearly bought with
Three time three nights thirsting upon the Tree,
Winning Runestaves for rede-fast wizards.
Draft 2 - The "Father of Three" All Father
Allfather, who art in Fallhall,
Through forefathers biding in barrows well-laid
Fill us full with fire well-stoked.Galdor-father who gifted his eye
to Bestla's brother, bold Well-keeper,
open our minds to awesome spell-songs.Baldaeg's father, who from bough was hanged,
Food for ravens, by ravens full-taught,
Help us our wyrd to weave with runes.
Wrap Up
So, even more so than with most posts, I eagerly ask for your thoughts on these. Hearing what others had to say on the earlier takes on the "Hail Idun" was very helpful in getting me to a prayer I was (and still am) happy with, and I don't doubt that it will be the same with the "All Father," so thank you for anything you're willing to share!
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] Prayer: a History
Date: 2024-June-13
I read this book to help me along with my Heathen Rosary undertaking, and overall I found it helpful, though maybe with more padding than I'd like for what I got out of it. I also wonder a bit who it's written for: I read it since I want to understand how prayers "work," but that's what you might call a "highly specialized use-case." Anyhow, for those idiosyncratic ends, there were some helpful bits, so maybe you can find something worthwhile in here as well. Let's check it out.
Prayer is Worldwide
This book makes the point, I think well, that pretty much anywhere you go, the folks you find will pray. Today's West might be the least prayerful folk to ever live, and even still, a lot of us pray (or at least, still did when this book was published nearly 20 years ago in 2005). The book shares examples and anecdotes of prayer from Mesopotamians, American Indians, Indian Indians, Japanese, Africans, and more, but, of course, much of what it talks about is drawn from the Abrahamic tradition, most of all Christianity (more on this below). Even still, the Zaleskis do a good job of showing that most folks in most times and steads have ways of calling upon the holy, for many ends, but that most of these ways reasonably answer to the name of "prayer." There's a few places where they stretch things a bit for my taste - like including Buddhist mindfulness meditation as "prayer," but overall, they make a good case for "almost everybody prays." I say "almost," because even though they didn't touch on it here, I happen to know that the Comanche and a handful of others were deeply weird on religion compared to the rest of mankind. It's a shame they didn't mention these handful of outliers, as it seems rather relevant to making a case that prayer is (nearly) universal, and for me, the tiny number of "not religious" folks that we know about strengthens the point about how common religion is.
But Prayer is Deeply Local and Traditional
Even though the book most strongly stresses the universality of prayer, at times it also puts weight on how prayer is actually deeply rooted in the culture and religion from which it grows. Even when not making this point "out loud," many of the examples given are so evocative of their own imagery, assumptions, thews, and so forth that the point comes across nonetheless. Still, though, I think this book leans too strongly into the universality of prayer, ironing out interesting differences in its quest to reaffirm that we all pray and can all learn from each other. The modern American experience of prayer as something mainly individual, mainly spontaneous, mainly unstructured, and resulting from and subject to individual conscience and preference is very weird, historically speaking. Of course, I reckon that's our deeply local and "traditional" take on prayer (I'm half joking, but only half. How Americans can and should work out our troubled relationship with tradition is a long-term interest of mine). There's a chapter on what prayer was/is like in "traditional societies," which was one of my favorites in the book for the very interesting examples it included, but unluckily, it keeps up the book's trend of painting with too broad a brush. It treats late 19th century highland Scotland, early 20th century Hopi reservation lands, and the Classical Mediterranean all as "traditional" societies and contrasts these with "modernity." On the one hand, this is a helpful lens through which to look at the world, as today's Western outlook is indeed very unlike, well, everyone, anywhere, or anywhen else, so "modernity" is a meaningful term and useful to contrast with everything that is not it. On the other hand, though, that's a really big bucket to dump everything else into! Especially when we're talking about the most deeply local and traditional parts of those cultures, their religions. Overall, I find an approach like Spengler's more helpful, which recognizes the underlying morphological similarities between cultures and their religious feeling, but then explores the very different content of those morphologies.
Prayer and Magic Run Together
Though it can be helpful to make distinctions, the Zaleskis make a point early in the book to emphasize the similarities between prayer and magic, and how the two often bleed together, sometimes to the point of being indistinguishable. I suspect that part of the reason for the strength of their emphasis is the largely Christian audience they anticipate, who are used to magic as being something not only not religious, but anti-religious. At this point, it's a bit hard for me to remember that is a lot of people's default understanding, because I've so immersed myself in the older and more widespread view that magic is one expression of the hidden world of spirits, Gods, and forces that prayer also calls upon. Anyway, I think the Zaleskis were basically trying to say "guys, chill out, asking the divine to help you get what you want is not that weird, whether you do it on your knees with hands clasped or standing before an altar having invoked the four elements." Or something like that - their discussion of "magic" is pretty much limited to verbal formulas, which makes the distinction from prayer even fuzzier, with zero discussion of things like visualization, meditation, ritual, symbolism, or the other ways of working that the mage keeps handy. Which is a shame, because I think that much of the discussion I've seen about prayer from the magical side of things would support and deepen much of what they say here: namely that naked "gimme gimme" prayers/magic seem to do something, since they show up everywhere, but are also decried in every tradition as fundamentally a bad idea. Ah well, chalk it up to one more bit in the book that I likely would have enjoyed more as a standalone work of its own.
A Rough Way to Group Kinds of Prayer
Though the book is not quite as straightforwardly organized as my MBA-brain might crave, a good chunk of the book broke things down in an interesting way: by four "archetypes" of the kinds of folks who pray, namely "the Refugee," "the Devotee," "the Ecstatic," and "the Contemplative." Each of these chapters explores a different flavor of prayer, seeking to organize by the goals of and effect upon the one praying rather than by specific methods, formulae, or traditions, and I found this an interesting and helpful way of looking at things (though, to be fair, I've never put much time or thought into ways of analyzing prayer!). These kinds of prayer are intercessionary (asking for help), devotional (expressing love/respect/connection with the divine), ecstatic (experiencing the divine through non-ordinary states of consciousness), and contemplative (experiencing a deep bond with the divine, often to the point of "oneness"). Clearly there might be any number of other ways to chop up prayer, and these neat and fast categories bleed together (one of the most common forms of devotional prayer, the Rosary, has plenty of intercession baked in, and for advanced practitioners, may lead to ecstatic or contemplative states, for example), but I liked the emphasis on "why is someone doing this/what is he getting out of it?" for thinking about what makes different prayers different. Due to its nature, this section included the most examples of different kinds of prayer and well-known folks who have given them, so it was the part of the book I liked best and found most helpful. Lots of good stuff to follow up on here, but with the same caveats as the rest of the book, as I go into below.
Lots of Lovely Examples of Prayer
So, as I said, one of the things I liked best about this book was the way it brought together selections from different kinds of prayers from different times and steads, but given context by the wider discussion. If anything, I might have liked a whole book that was just this - a lot of prayers from widely-flung traditions brought together, compared, contrasted, and analyzed, but even still, I was glad for what they did have. Given my own weirdo interests, I especially valued when they got into a discussion of what appealed about different prayer traditions, how they shifted to meet the needs of those who took them up, and so forth. For example, even though the founder of Alcoholics Anonymous ended up as a Christian, he remembered his resistance to religion as an atheist and insisted on a more generic spirituality for the program, which has allowed it to become incredibly popular. Likewise the discussion of the various teachings and approaches tried by the broader New Thought movement - some believing that "prayer" was merely a way to direct energies within yourself, others that it attuned you to your fundamental oneness with the universe, and still others that you were praying to the Christian God in the traditional sense. Others of the examples given were just interesting, like the tidbit that some commentators have seen the postures of the Muslim Salat (the five-times daily prayer toward Mecca) as a kind of calligraphy, which, of course, brought to mind the letter mysticism I have brushed up against - might there be an influence there? Or a shared common source? Might be interesting to look into. Also interesting as springboards for further research down the line were some of the prominent pray-ers (those who pray), poets, and thinkers talked about. I, of course, knew about John Donne, and I had heard of Gerard Manly Hopkins, but seeing them discussed for the role prayer played in their lives and how their poems can be construed as prayers was interesting and helpful. George Herbert was one I don't recall hearing about before, but who apparently made quite the impression not only on those who knew him, but most English poets to come after. Even if I am working in a quirky mode, since I want to write prayers that are poems (or the other way around, as you prefer), I reckon I ought to come to know better those folks who have done that best in English.
Again, for my own narrow ends, likely the most helpful bits were those discussing specific repetitive devotional prayers, with the "Jesus Prayer" of the Orthodox Church getting the most attention. While the book gives a lot of details on who says it, when, how often, with what postures and physical aids, and so forth, once more, it was likely most helpful in giving jumping-off points to look more into, like The Way of a Pilgrim for the "Jesus Prayer." Thus far, I've mostly only had the Rosary as a point of inspiration for the Heathen Rosary, but the Jesus prayer has some different ways of doing things, with a different flavor, and this book mentioned some others that surely do as well, like the Muslim (especially Sufi) use of the list of divine names/attributes in a similar fashion. Here again, many such cases!
Some Shortcomings: Too Modern, Too Christian, and Too Muddled
So, I've saved my beefs with the book for near the end, because I didn't want to give the wrong impression or devalue the good stuff I have gotten out of it. For one, it took me nearly four months to read it, because I put it down to read a couple other books that seemed more interesting and engaging at the time. Some of this was the writing. I can't quite put my finger on it, as nothing jumped out at me as clearly "bad," and it wasn't hard to read, in the sense of needing work to understand what they're saying, but it was, for some reason, tiring to read. I just couldn't make myself get through all that much of it at a go. Some of this, I'm sure, is my internet-rotted brain craving constant distraction and stimulation, but I don't think it's just that. Anyhow, I'm not sure how much of that came from my issues with what it actually had to say, but I did have some. For starters, this book suffers from the all-too-common affliction of presentism. Despite reaching back to Gilgamesh and Inanna, everything is firmly viewed through a comfortably ecumenical, laid-back American "it's all good, man" kind of lens. Which I can't fault too much, as that's not so far from my own default sensibilities, but more damning is how much weight is given to the last century and some change, whether in what examples to share, which thinkers to discuss, or what concerns to give the most weight to. It's a bit hard to tell how much of this is an intentional strategy to make the book "relevant" to its audience, and how much is the unthinking default of the writers, but either way, for a "history" of something as old and widespread as prayer, the weakness was keenly felt.
Next, I felt that the book suffered from being too obviously written by a couple of Christians grounded in their own tradition, looking at others for inspiration and a bit of comparison - which, hey, fair enough, that's almost exactly what I'm doing from over here in my tradition. On the other hand, it weakens the book's attempts to be "universal" and comprehensive. Remember how I mentioned that touching on the handful of seemingly nearly-atheistic folks that have been written about would have strengthened the sense of universality they were going for? Well, here, I think they got the same effect unintentionally. A handful of times, they bring up prayers from traditions way outside of the Abrahamic faiths (Mesopotamian, Native American, Neoplatonic, whatever), but the sheer sparseness of these examples and the nagging feeling that they've maybe been cherry-picked to harmonize with the mostly Abrahamic, mostly mostly Christian examples and analysis takes away from their helpfulness a bit. The viewpoint of the book, which I assume reflects that of its authors (again, fair enough), seems pretty well-described by concentric circles of diminishing frequency and relevance: Christianity - Abrahimic Faiths - Monotheism - Monism - Everything Else. I would have really liked something that made more of an effort to cast a wider net, but maybe that would have been unwieldy: Mircea Eliade took three volumes to discuss big picture religious ideas across time and the world, without a lot of focus on the kind of nitty gritty details that a discussion of prayer requires. Or maybe no one else wants that, and they wisely kept their book to the kind of stuff that would be relevant and interesting to the kind of Americans who want to read about prayer (read: Christians), but this is my review, so that's what I'd want.
Lastly, the bit that I've alluded to a few times above: this book can't quite seem to make up what it wants to be, and there's the hint of at least two or three books in here, each of which I kind of wish I'd gotten instead. Is this, as the subtitle suggests, a history of prayer that gives a definition of "prayer" and then traces that thing through time and human experience? Is it, instead, a taxonomy of the kinds of prayer that men regularly engage in and how to tell them apart? Or is it instead an analysis of what it is that's going on when folks pray, what it does, and how to do it? There are elements of all of these in the book, and as I said, I think it's the weaker for it, at least at this level of depth - write two, or three, or four smaller, more focused books, or write a behemoth multi-volume definitive treatise to crush your enemies, er, I mean, set the standard for posterity. Again, I can't really blame the Zaleskis for writing the book they did, rather than the hypothetical books I'd prefer, but as with some other books, it can be frustrating to see the potential and not get it.
Should You Read this Book? Eh, Maybe
Okay, the header likely comes across as harsh, since ambivalence is very hard to express online without it coming across as dislike understated for humorous effect, but really, I ask you to believe me when I say that my feelings about this book are truly "middle of the road." If you are interested in prayer as a topic and want to go deep, this has lots of great jumping off points. Likewise, if you have a fairly narrow experience of prayer traditions or history, this will give you some idea of the breadth of what you're missing (but only an idea). If you are a fairly open-minded Christian looking for insights and parallels from other traditions, this book might be just right. On the other hand, as I was thinking over the book for this review, I was struck by the thought "who is this book for anyway?" It lacks the clear "how to" or "newly unearthed truth(!)" of a self-help book. It doesn't quite have the focus, depth, and rigor of an academic work written for specialists and researchers. It's obvious grounding in Christian assumptions makes it less helpful to folks coming from outside that religion, but it's lack of a firm theological position (besides something like "God is (probably) real and good, and prayer is a way to tap into that") makes it less helpful to Christians looking to deepen their practice or faith. It just so happened that I'm in the narrow range of folks whom I can imagine finding this book actively helpful, but I'm really scratching my head at how we got this kinda dry, academic book written and marketed like it's supposed to be pop spirituality. All of which is to say, I think this book is interesting and helpful if you have some reason to want to understand prayer, but if all you want to do is pray in a way pleasing to your Gods and helpful to you, you might be better off looking elsewhere.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] Transforming Darkness
Date: 2024-May-26
Though the full title for Colin E. Davis's book is slightly cringe (Transforming Darkness: Shadow Work for the Red-Pilled Initiate), overall, I found it fairly helpful, and best of all, it was helpful in the very way I hoped it would be: giving practical, hands-on advice on what to do about your Shadow. It's a short book (~120 pages) and a quick read (I skimmed over it and outlined it in one day, then read it with notes the next). I heard about the book from this excerpt at the Political Ponerology blog by Harrison Koehli and decided to give it a whirl. Altogether, I would say that this book won't be all that earth-shaking if you're familiar with Jung's concept of the Shadow, and if so, the general thrust of the recommendations will be things you've encountered before, but the specific exercises are helpful and were worth the price of admission to me, along with a few interesting connections with other, related concepts. So, if that sounds like something you might find helpful, read on.
The Shadow is Everything About Ourselves We Won't Own
Just to make sure we're all on the same leaf here, let's do a quick rundown of what the Shadow even is. The Shadow is any thought, feeling, drive, want, image, or other "psychic content" that we shove down into our subconscious because we refuse to acknowledge it as a part of ourselves. One distinction that Davis made that I hadn't before seen said so clearly that was helpful is that the vast majority of subconscious content if just fine down there - it's in the subconscious because your conscious mind doesn't need it, at least not right now. If and when you do, it will bubble up. Think about the memories that bubble up when you encounter a particular smell (it was years before I figured out that the smell I associated with the game and comic store that was my favorite haunt in adolescence was paper and glue, until I went into a post office and was like "why does it smell like Game Parlor in here?"). Or about the way that muscle memory comes back for a physical task you couldn't describe in words, but your hands just know what to do. All of that stuff being subconscious is just fine. The Shadow is made up of that stuff that in some sense should surface to the conscious mind to be dealt with one way or another, but instead is repressed. Since this psychic material contains insights or other stuff that would help your conscious mind, it becomes charged with "energy" that needs to find a way out, which leads to all kinds of "displacement." The most common form of displacement is projection, which has become fairly well-known these days, but basically, if a particular behavior or mannerism or belief really winds you up, there's a good chance that you refuse to acknowledge the place that behavior, mannerism, belief, or whatever is a part of your own self. This can go to some fairly nasty places, like projecting a negative trait onto someone else, and then using their guilt for that bad thing to justify doing some other bad thing - think of revenge fantasies or the wrathful violence of righteous anger and you're on the right track.
The Shadow Exists on a Personal to Archetypal Spectrum
Okay, so far so good. "The Shadow" is not just one thing, though. Jung distinguished between the "personal Shadow" and the "archetypal Shadow." The personal Shadow is everything that you, John Q. Random, do not accept about yourself and push down due to your very own rich and complicated life experience. Maybe your folks yelled at you whenever you were rude, and so now rudeness is part of your Shadow (and other rude people really piss you off - projection!). Or maybe you internalized one way or another ideas of care and compassion and you don't believe yourself to be "mean." Point is, there's variety from person to person here: one man's healthy assertiveness is another's horrifying and unacceptable aggression. The archetypal Shadow, on the other hand, is everything that humanity as a whole tends to reject as unacceptable to one degree or another - rage, hatred, selfishness, deceitfulness, lust, pride, and so forth. Obviously, your personal Shadow is going to overlap with the archetypal Shadow in certain particulars, but what makes the archetypal Shadow different is how it comes as something of a "package deal." Manifestations of the archetypal Shadow are what get called "villains" in stories - they lie, cheat, and steal for selfish, hateful ends. Typically, the more strongly you repress psychic material that overlaps with the archetypal Shadow, the more your Shadow displacement will draw on the strength and partake of the flavor of the archetypal Shadow. If you see your lust as a personal foible that causes you some trouble sometimes and you wish would leave you alone, your Shadow displacement will likely not be so strong, but if you view your lust as proof of your intractably evil, base nature, filthy, vile, and wicked, proof that you're fundamentally no good to begin with, well, your displacement is more likely to partake of what that wider-cast net brings in.
Anyhow, that's all pretty typical Jungian stuff you'll find in any book on the Shadow. Davis proposes a slight modification that I think is helpful and makes good sense. Rather than treating the personal Shadow and the archetypal Shadow as two distinct things, he puts forward treating them as two ends of a spectrum, with intermediate steps in between. Yeah, you have your own weird foibles, but everyone in your family might share hangups about politeness, and everyone in your Puritan culture has the same hangups about sex, and everyone in your country is a bit weird about unchosen bonds, and all of humanity is kind of weird about anger and lying. Not a super hard idea to come up with, and maybe others have talked about it, but this is where I found it, and I thought it was a good one, and I plan to incorporate it into my own thinking.
Autonomous Complexes are Like Mini-Personalities with Their Own Agenda
"Complexes" will again be familiar to anyone who has spent any time with Jung's thought - they are like "organs" of the psyche, sub-processes with a certain amount of separateness and coherence to them. In and of themselves, complexes are neutral - they can be healthy or unhealthy depending on what they do and what they're like. Davis highlights "autonomous complexes," which tend to be on the unhealthier side of things, because by definition they "do their own thing" separate from what the conscious mind wants or tries for. I am not sure if autonomous complexes are by definition Shadow phenomena, but I'm having trouble coming up with counter-examples. At any rate, it is specifically Shadow autonomous complexes that the book deals with and which we care about here. These are chunks of psychic processes and material that get repressed into the Shadow and then glom together into something with internal coherence and distinctness and proceed to steer thought and behavior, usually in subtle ways that the conscious Ego might not pick up on. Typically these autonomous complexes come about from either a traumatic experience or some kind of moral quandry where you want mutually incompatible things, especially if one of the things you want is prone to getting Shadow-boxed anyway: you really want to get into medical school, but you strongly doubt your capability, so do you cheat on the exam or not? You want to be an upstanding and honorable public servant, but you also want to take care of your family, so do you take the kickback? You want to be a loyal spouse, but you also really want to have sex with this beautiful stranger, so do you do it?
I was familiar with this idea, though I'm not sure I had the terminology "autonomous complex" before this, but the insight that I found most helpful was that these complexes tend to exert their control mostly through emotional means: feelings of fear, excitement, anger, or whatever else "nudge" you toward whatever behavior the complex thinks is the solution to the problem. One of the most dramatic and hardest-to-deal-with examples of an autonomous complex is an addiction. The sneaky thing about addictions is that they present to the conscious mind exactly the same as any other preference - you just "want" the thing. Even if you know that the thing you want would be harmful or dangerous, the autonomous complex can get very sneaky. The reason AA recommends "if you don't want to slip, don't go where it's slippery" is because the autonomous complex behind your addiction to drinking is very likely to convince you that the bar would be a wonderful, fun place to go, not to drink, of course, who said anything about drinking? Let's just go be around people and good cheer. Once there, though, a drink starts to sound like a better and better idea, and if any circumstance conspires to give you a "good" excuse, well, there ya go, you didn't decide to go get drunk, it just happened. From the outside, this sounds like obviously self-serving ridiculousness, but from the inside, it really does feel like that, because the part of the self driving you to go have that drink (or 7) operated on harder-to-be-conscious-of drives and impressions. So, once a behavior or cluster of behaviors is recognized, the trick becomes looking for what subtle feelings and impressions steer you toward those behaviors.
Eckhart Tolle's "Pain-Body" as Another Way of Thinking of the Shadow
I've heard some mixed things about Tolle, but some folks that I respect have found some useful stuff in his work, so I don't dismiss him outright. Here, Davis talks about a concept of Tolle's called the "pain-body," which Davis equates with the Shadow. I'm not so sure it's the same thing as the Shadow, but I've spent a lot less time and mental energy on this than he has, so maybe I'm mistaken. Anyhow, Tolle says that when we refuse to acknowledge or engage with negative feelings like pain, grief, anger, and so forth, we shove them down somewhere into our psyche/subtle body, and there they join up like the world's crappiest Voltron and form a semi-autonomous thing (so far, so consistent with autonomous Shadow complexes, though Tolle seems to group together all negative emotions, rather than those associated with particular triggering events). Well, since this pain-body is made up of negative emotion, it needs fresh infusions of such emotions to maintain itself, and it exerts an animal-like cunning to feed itself - this plays out as behaviors like picking fights, choosing crappy partners, indulging in addictions, and other things the point of which is to make you suffer, because suffering is what the pain-body is looking for. Tolle's answer for this is to practice mindfulness so that you can be aware of when this is happening, and then to consciously choose positive thoughts and feelings, so as to stop feeding the pain-body. Davis instead recommends the "emotional processing" technique (see below), which is a slight variation that strikes me as useful and more in keeping with Shadow psychology. Tolle's method seems like it would just lead to more ingenious and circuitous repression, as it still seems to fundamentally reject "negative" feeling as not appropriate and not truly a part of yourself, which is where these problems came from in the first place. I can't claim that I fully understand this concept, though, as I'm getting it second-hand via Davis (though he does quote Tolle extensively in the bit describing this), but it struck me as a potentially useful model for dealing with challenging stuff.
Evil is a Field, Network, or Infectious Phenomenon
This was a bit that I had to come back to and think about and where writing my thoughts out for my slipbox helped me get a better handle on what Davis was talking about (I think). So far, I've been fairly neutral in describing the kind of stuff that ends up in the Shadow, whether closer to the personal or archetypal end, but one of the reasons a lot of this stuff gets repressed is because it actually is bad - your lizard brain may want to kill and eat the guy that cut you off in traffic, but that would be bad for you, bad for society, and especially bad for that guy. So, it's not unhealthy to refrain from that behavior or even to consciously try to change how you feel about such things (was cutting you off really that bad?). What's unhealthy is when you deny that the anger you felt was there at all or a part of you. At any rate, this means that the Shadow is inextricably linked with evil, because things that are evil are very near the top of the list of what will get shoved into the Shadow by just about everyone, and they will be encouraged to do so by their societies. This means that the more archetypal end of the Shadow spectrum especially tends to be nearly synonymous with the concept of evil. Again, no one's arguing that lying, cheating, stealing, killing, and otherwise hurting others for your own ends is good, or that there's no reality to evil, just that denying your own capacity for evil is likely to go to some bad places. Jordan Peterson has done a lot to explore and talk about this.
Anyhow, that all sets us up for what I think is a fairly useful mental model that is less personally focused than most of what I was looking for from this book, but still helpful nonetheless. Davis argues that evil can best be understood as a "field or network phenomenon," and in other places he compares it to a contagious virus. The underlying idea for all of these is that evil exists "out there," but each individual also has a certain susceptibility to evil, and that these things interact. Evil is contagious in the sense that someone doing evil is likely to push others towards doing their own evil in return, but contagion is a helpful metaphor, because individuals also have a moral immune system - if some psycho murders the family of another psycho, you can expect the beginning of endless blood feud, but if he does it to the family of a saint, maybe that saint fill find a better way to respond to this evil act than creating more evil. The "field" bit didn't help me much, as that's not a mode of thinking I engage in much over here in humanities land, but the idea of radiation struck me: if you're exposed to enough radiation, you become radioactive and can put others at risk, but how much you're exposed to, what precautions you take, and so forth can affect that. The network metaphor emphasizes that the number of links to evil might be as important as the intensity of any one link - having one shady friend is less likely to push you towards as much evil as becoming a made man in the mob.
The link with the rest of the material in the book is that doing "Shadow work," getting to know your personal Shadow and finding ways to healthily access the energies in it that you need (without turning those energies in the unhealthy directions they're likely to go if they come out unconsciously) improves your moral immune system. If you recognize that sometimes you get angry, and one of the things that anger can lead to is a desire to do violence, you'll be a lot more on the lookout for the signs that you're heading that way, and whether your conscious mind accepts that violence might be necessary, or if de-escalating might be the better strategy. If you acknowledge that you are an incarnate being with a sex drive, you can either seek out a healthy sexual relationship or find somewhere else to put that energy and take the necessary steps to acknowledge that's what you're doing, rather than finding yourself turned on by and seeking out hidden, darker ways to gratify those impulses. Even still, you might have the best moral immune system possible, but you still shouldn't go around licking metaphorical door handles or using metaphorical dirty needles - some people, movements, behaviors, places, and so forth might overwhelm your carefully-cultivated relationship with your darker self and push you to do bad things. So learn to recognize and stay away from those things, and try not to be a node/carrier/emitter of evil yourself, as far as you can.
The "Golden Shadow" Is the Good Stuff You Won't Own
A quick aside on a concept that Davis mentioned and resonated with some of my own prior explorations in this space: the "Golden Shadow." We've been focusing on bad stuff as most of what goes into the Shadow, which is true as far as it goes - nobody wants to be "bad" and so everybody tends to repress bad things, so most of what ends up in the Shadow is, in fact, bad. On the other hand, for a variety of twisty reasons, folks can end up repressing good stuff too - maybe your family or your peers thought that creativity was a waste of time and so you shoved down your desire to make art. Or maybe you grew up in a culture that prizes conformity and you've squashed your desire to stand out and do great things. Davis calls these hidden potentials for genius your "Golden Shadow," as getting in touch with them can be more straightforwardly rewarding than working out how to redirect the bad stuff to productive ends. Of course, some stuff is a little bit on the border - aggression is something that does need to be controlled, but you need some of it to be effective, and you if you repress the aggression that you don't directly use, it will end up in the Shadow. So, if you've been repressing your aggression, some of it will be straightforwardly useful to introduce into your life (we call that "assertiveness"), but some of it will need to be channeled in less straightforward, non-repressive ways (see the exercises below).
Some Exercises to Get to Know and Healthily Deal with Your Shadow
Most of the advice I've encountered for engaging in Shadow work basically just says either "pay attention to your projections" or "do active imagination where you talk to your Shadow," which are both very helpful, and maybe all your really need, but I still have found myself wishing for more options, so I was glad to find some here. The list below is not exhaustive, but these are the ones that jumped out at me as most immediately useful to my circumstances, or where I found an insight I hadn't encountered before, so I took note of them. If none of these resonate with you, check out the book for a fuller list (seriously, a full 1/6 of the book is these practices).
Active Imagination
Okay, this one was mostly just mentioned in the book, as any Jungian you bump into on the street is going to tell you about active imagination. But just in case your streets are deficient in Jungians, I figured I'd give a very brief introduction to the idea, as it is super flexible and super useful. Active imagination is just what it sounds like: using your imagination in an active, directed way. The trick is not to be too directed, the way you would be if you were simply trying to come up with a story or work of art or something (though that process likely has messages from your unconscious embedded in it, we'll set that aside for now). The basic framework is to come up with some part of yourself you want to learn about/from and then find a way to engage with it imaginatively - let's use the Shadow as an example, since that's what this post is about. One of the most straightforward ways is to journal with questions to this part of yourself. So, for the Shadow, you might open up to a fresh page of your journal, and then write something like "Shadow, what's your deal? What do you want me to know?" (or something less casual or more directed, as seems appropriate to you), then just write down whatever comes to mind, no filtering, no editing. When you come to a break, ask another question, either prompted by what answer you got, or going in a new direction. If you've never done this, you might be surprised at what might come up just "talking to yourself" (the writing seems to help most people, myself included, get more of the "unexpected" answers than if you just sit and think to yourself). If you're more visually inclined, you might instead try to draw or paint something on a subject related to your Shadow - maybe a scene of anger or grief or lust or whatever. A progression of images can be especially useful here.
One more technique of active imagination is what occultists call "Scrying in the Spirit Vision." Here, you settle in like you're going to meditate, but then instead of focusing on a theme or your breath, you imagine yourself going places and talking to beings. If you undertake any kind of magical training, this will almost certainly be an important component, and it will include symbols to engage with, protections to keep out harmful spiritual influences, and so forth. If you try it, you might be surprised at some of the insights you get and/or the strength of some of the emotional reactions you have to some of what you encounter. At a minimum, I'd recommend you spend some time centering yourself before and after and say a prayer to whatever God(s) you worship to watch over you as you engage with this, especially for material as potentially icky as what's in your Shadow. After a scrying session, it's advisable to meditate on what you encountered for at least 3 sessions, more if you feel like you need it.
Examine Your Projections
The other bog-standard Shadow work technique is to pay attention to your projections, which I think I first learned from Jordan Peterson. As briefly discussed above, projection is where you have some quality that you repress, because it is inconsistent with your image of who you are or want to be, and then you become hyper-sensitive to its presence in others. I'll give a humorous example from my own life that is only minimally embarrassing compared to other stuff I could mention. I (mostly used to) find Jon Stewart and Stephen Colbert infuriating. Oh, it's not that they aren't funny (or at least, used to be), I could tell when they were being clever and making awfully good jokes. Instead, what pissed me off was the smug way they assumed the utter self-evident obviousness of how correct their positions were, and how amusingly idiotic any disagreements with them must have been. Now, they don't piss me off as much as they used to, because I learned about projection and realized "oh, crap, I have a healthy dose of that self-satisfied smugness myself, but it's important to my self-image that I'm open-minded and fair," and I've worked to process those feelings and do more useful things with them than yelling at the TV.
Anyhow, one insight that Davis offered that may not have been totally new, but hadn't really registered with me before is to look not only at what behavior from others triggers strong negative feelings, but what people trigger those feelings. Sometimes, it's not specific people but "roles" or "types" - authority figures, cocky blowhards, wussy simps, sluts, prudes, politicians, whatever. In my example above, maybe something about Stewart and Colbert being comedians, or "news" providers, or cultural influencers, or some combination of the above had as much to do with setting me off as their specific political views and jokes. The point is that it might be less about the specific behavior and more about the archetypal energies being embodied. Very likely, if one kind of person regularly gets your goat, there's something about that kind of person that you have a complicated relationship to within yourself (the respect of authority figures, the confidence of the cocky, the admiration of the simp, the sexuality of the slut, the self-control of the prude, the power/influence of the politician, and so forth). Since I just read this book this week, I haven't had much opportunity to apply this one in my own life, but it strikes me as likely rather helpful (that Stewart/Colbert comparison above was "live" - I had thought of them as targets of Shadow projection before, but not in the context of their roles, just the stuff they said/did).
The "Open Focus" Technique
This is a meditative technique developed by Dr. Les Fehmi, who was a researcher into meditation and mindfulness at Princeton. I don't usually much truck with mindfulness meditation these days, but Davis described the "Open Focus" technique as especially good for the kind of physical relaxation that makes you more open to feeling and handling the kind of emotions that might come up in Shadow work, and learning to pay more attention to my body is definitely one fo the things on my self-development curriculum. The introductions I could find online were somewhat disappointingly brief, but this Medium article was concrete enough to give something to get started with, and I was pleasantly surprised by how strong of a reaction even a few minutes of messing around with it seemed to provide. The short version is that you go through the parts of your body one by one, as in progressive relaxation, but rather than physically tensing them or visualizing filling them with soothing energy or the like, you instead try to sense the part of your body as space, and to sense the space that it fills. Moving the part slightly and trying to pay attention to the space it moves through can be helpful. The concrete starting technique given in the linked article is to pay attention to your index finger and thumb, as your brain is wired to pay exquisite attention to those digits, including precisely where they are in space (which is why you can do stuff like catch a ball), so it's an easy on-ramp. Pay attention to those fingers on one hand, move them around, pay attention to the space between them, the space they move through, and try to feel them as a "volume" rather than as an "object." As I said, I found reading descriptions of this wholly unsatisfying, but when I tried it, it worked better than I expected. I haven't incorporated it into any sort of regular practice yet, but I might see about using it in place of/in addition to my regular progressive relaxation before discursive meditation.
The Emotional Processing Technique
This technique is straightforward enough that your initial reaction might be "well, duh," but actually doing it with intent is easier said than done, and it requires a certain amount of baseline self-awareness. You try to notice when you feel a strong emotion, especially a strong negative emotion, and then you give yourself some privacy where you won't be disturbed (your room, your car, whatever is handy), and you try to let yourself feel the feeling as fully as you can for as long as it wants to be felt, without engaging in some kind of displacing action, other than crying, which is not only fine, but often helpful. So, for example, you find yourself getting angry, excuse yourself to somewhere private, and then just feel that anger, but don't "let it out" through yelling, smashing your steering wheel, or whatever else. Just sit with it and feel it. Often, there will be some other emotion behind it, like grief or hurt or confusion, and once you've felt angry for a bit, you might start feeling that. If sadness of some kind is one of the feelings, let yourself cry, as hard as you need to, but again, try to avoid rending clothes or gnashing of teeth or other physical outbursts. It differs from the more common and arguably straightforward "venting" in this way. If when you find yourself feeling the strong feeling you're not in a situation where you can excuse yourself, you can come back to that feeling later, but the sooner the better. Ideally, you want to give yourself as much time as you need, but Davis says it typically won't take more than 15 minutes to an hour except for the strongest of emotional triggers. Again, I know this might sound obvious, but for some of us this can be hard, most of all for those feelings you are least inclined to own - if you're a happy, go lucky kind of guy, it might be really hard to not only acknowledge that you're sad, but to cry deeply for half an hour because of it, without shunting yourself into some kind of coping or practical behavior. I've tried this a couple of times in the past few days, and I've been surprised at the intensity of some of what has come up just by letting it.
Art as Shadow Work
Jung was a big fan of using art to explore the subconscious (most famously his whole deal with mandalas, which I'll admit, doesn't resonate much with me, but I haven't really tried it, so who knows). Art can be a good way to explore the Shadow as well. As I mentioned above, you can pick an image, a scene, or a progression of images that express some thought, feeling, or idea that feels especially "charged" to you, and chances are good that the act of working out how to depict it will put you in touch with parts of yourself that are less obvious or usually accessible. One idea that Davis mentioned, almost in passing, but struck me as possibly important is to not only depict the charged material statically, but its progression and in particular its resolution. What does/could this strong feeling lead to? How might it end? I don't think you have to consciously aim for turning bad stuff into good, but rather, follow up on any threads that feel like they're going somewhere. Maybe you feel vaguely uncomfortable about a situation in your life, so you start drawing it (or a symbol of it, or whatever), and then you feel compelled to draw something harsh, or even violent - go with that, maybe there's some anger there you're not acknowledging. After the harshness, though, what comes next? More violence? Grief? Desolation? You might not get to such things in one piece of art, and it may even take years for any art to lead to some kind of resolution, but I think knowing that "resolving" what the art depicts is a goal might be a helpful guidepost, at least one that's been missing from some of my own attempts to explore through art less pleasant stuff. Without that, it seems possible to end up wallowing in the negative without figuring out either why you repressed it or what healthy expression it might have.
One warning here for more generally creative types, though - from my own experience, it seems like some of this self-awareness might dissolve some of the energy behind the creative act. A quick example: I have a homebrew setting for D&D called Fellhold. I'd love to turn it into a finished product I can sell at some point, but I've been dragging my feet on it for an embarrassingly long time (though I have managed to run some games in it). There are some aspects of the world-building, like that all the Gods are dead, and the closest thing the city has to rulers are undead wizard kings, and the banks are run by literal demons who use souls the basis for currency, that were outgrowths of the grief and nihilism I was dealing with a few years ago. Now that I'm in a better place psychologically and spiritually, some of that stuff has a lot less "oomph" in pushing me to flesh it out (or "desiccated-skin it out" in the case of the Lich Kings).
Bonus: A Great Resource Section
As with the exercises, another great bit of this book is the "Resources" section at the end. I always appreciate a good further reading bit, most of all when the writer goes to the work of telling you why he's recommending the stuff in it, and Davis does that, with lots of further works on the topics hit on in the book with brief descriptions of what their relation to the topic is and what you might get from them. This is another thing that makes this book more helpful than its short page count might suggest.
Final Word: A Worthwhile Little Book on the Shadow
Overall, I found this book helpful, and if you're interested in Shadow work, you might as well. I was less interested in its ostensible purpose of connecting Shadow work with larger social and political questions (hence the "Red-Pilled Initiate" bit of the subtitle), but I didn't find that those detracted at all, and that is likely why the bit about evil as a network effect was included at all, which was a helpful concept. I'm thinking about getting Davis's prior book Shadow Tech: Cracking the Codes of Personal and Collective Darkness, since it seems to be more directly focused on personal work, but I'm also wondering if I got most of what I'd want out of that from Transforming Darkness. If you've read that one, I'd very much appreciate hearing your thoughts. Otherwise, let me know if you check this out and what you think of it.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] Paths to Immortality
Date: 2024-May-19
I've done this one a bit out of order with my review of The Rebirth, which was written by a student of Johann Baptist Krebs, the writer of Paths to Immortality. Where Kolb's vibe was that of the enthusiastic convert who just can't believe everyone hasn't seen the light that has been shared with him, Krebs comes across as a bit more mellow - more like the quiet insistence of the mystic who is utterly sure of the worth of what he has to offer, but knows and accepts that most folks just won't get it, and it's sad, but what can you do? In some ways, this made Paths to Immortality slightly less fun to read than The Rebirth, but on the other hand, Krebs was clearly the more talented writer and storyteller (he sang in and directed operas for a living, after all), and more of Paths is presented in a narrative form that makes for quick, ready reading, so in that sense, it's the more pleasurable read. What teacher and student share, however, is an aversion to giving much in the way of detailed practical instruction in writing. As I mentioned last time, this was fairly common at the time, when the writings of esotericists and occultists were more advertisements to whet the appetite, while the "good stuff" was held back for in-person initiates who passed various "flake filters."
So, in other words, as the translator of the work KA Nitz suggested in a comment on the dreamwidth thread for the last post, I'm not getting the clarity on practical application I was hoping for after reading Kolb's book. Oh sure, there's more on how to approach this path to spirituality, but much of it is allusive, implied, or just vague. Oh well, there was still some interesting stuff here, and the overall feeling or 19th century German Letter Mysticism is becoming clearer to me, which may yet help give me some insights into "Rune Yoga" and the like.
Oh, and before we get too much into the book and what's in it, I should say that I received this book in the same package so open-handedly sent by Nitz as The Rebirth (and The Puzzle of Humanity by Carl du Prel, but that's apparently from a slightly different tradition) - as such, I am almost certainly better disposed to it than I would be otherwise, so take these thoughts with as much salt as seems appropriate to you under those circumstances.
With all that out of the way, let's talk about the book itself. As I said, Krebs was (among other things) someone who put on operas, so he had a feel for stories, and it is by stories that he chooses to get most of what he has to say across. The last chapter is a handy "Overview" that spells out what the stories throughout were doing, which I read first, and I think that was the right call, as otherwise, I might have been like "what are you getting at with these stories?" and not heeded some of the subtler points being made. Still, by the end, I felt a little bad for this approach, as the whole reason the book is mostly stories is the contention that analytical, skeptical thought has overwhelmed our age (if so in 1855, I shudder to think what Krebs would say about 2024), and that the inner spirit cannot be reached by thinking your way to it, instead you must feel. In this, I see echoes of the best of The German Soul, in the same vein as all of the glories and embarrassments of the Romantic movement. As with his student Kolb, Krebs holds that the true goal of spiritual work is to get in touch with the spirit, which is at once universal (one might even say pantheistic, at least if one's last name were Kvilhaug), and yet also deeply personal and felt within somewhere that is not the "mind." You get a few hints throughout as to the shape of a course of study meant to help you get in touch with your/the spirit, and I might take a look at these in more depth at some point, but right now, I've got a good track to follow in John Michael Greer's works as it is.
Instead, though, what I found most compelling about this book was the way it grappled with overcoming skepticism. The main narrative of the book (though it is itself something of a frame story, with the protagonist spending a few chapters reading other stories that are presented to us, the readers) concerns an accomplished and cosmopolitan lawyer with all of the best learning and an intellectual interest in spiritual matters, but no feeling of their weight or truth, finding it impossible to take them seriously. Too bad that's not a relevant character for our own time. Oh wait, all of Western intelligentsia has been grappling with this very thing for a long time. So, even though the goal of the spiritual path presented here may differ from mine, and the tools suggested to walk it might not be those I use, the fact that this deals squarely with the path from "that stuff sounds great, but I can't buy it" to "I've had some experiences I have trouble explaining, and doing this stuff seems worthwhile, but am I just faffing about?" to "aaggghh, nothing is real, everything is shit!" to "wow, it's all so simple, how could I have doubted?" is a trajectory of great interest to me, and I suspect to many other seekers these days. So, what path does our bourgeois lawyer take on the advice of his spiritually accomplished friend? Perhaps unsurprisingly to anyone who has started his own spiritual work, in a nutshell, his path involves reading and thinking about stories that stir the feelings and grab the imagination, undertaking daily exercises that don't seem to do much on their own but require discipline to stick with, and being guided to experiences that are weird and unlooked-for enough to chip away at the certainties of his starting worldview. I say this may sound familiar, because as I was breaking it down, I realized "whoah, this is exactly what the schools of magical/spiritual practice I know about have you do." One thing that's interesting about this particular rendition of that path, though, is that each of the handful of stories given meant to stir the feelings and grab the imagination is also a tale of spiritual initiation, but each differs in the exact means by which its protagonist comes to an awakened inner life. All at once, we are shown "different strokes for different folks," a triangulation of what is in common between what these different folks found differently, very different feelings stirred about things that have "spirituality" in common, and raw material for rumination and meditation, if you want it. Not a bad trick.
Anyhow, I found this short book more interesting and helpful than I expected, but not at all in the way I thought it would be, so I feel a blend of disappointment and gladness - I didn't get the hands-on, easy-to-translate-to-runes rundown of letter mysticism practice I might have been looking for, but instead I found a surprisingly insightful walk through the journey from materialist skeptic to confident believer. So, if that sounds like something you might also find helpful, do please head over to the store to pick up a copy!
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
Three Drinks Prayer
Date: 2024-May-12
I'm trying to put together a prayer to Woden for the Heathen Rosary, but I've been struggling a bit, so I decided to just put something together with what I had so far to loosen up a bit. Below is what I came up with. I don't see the final poem in my Rosary having much resemblance to this one, other than the format of three stanzas of three Anglo-Saxon long lines, but I'd still welcome any thoughts you might have on this one.
One drink from death, daringly gotten through Lying three nights with lovely maiden, Winning songcraft for worthy talespinners.
One mead from memory, meetly gained by Fearlessly plucking plighted eye, Earning mind-stock for open-hearted thinkers.
One draft from doom, dearly bought with Three times three nights thirsting upon the Tree, Winning Runestaves for rede-fast wizards.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] The Rebirth
Date: 2024-May-01
Fellow Ecosophia regular k_a_nitz was kind enough to send me a few translations of 18th-19th century German and Czech occult works, and I promised I would write up my thoughts when I read them. The first book I took on was The Rebirth by Karl Kolb, but I now realize I maybe ought to have started with Paths to Immortality by Johann Baptist Krebs, as Kolb was a student of Krebs's, and this work is clearly building on his teacher's thinking. I'll likely be reading that and sharing my thoughts on it next, as Kolb's little book intrigued me. If any of what I say about it below strikes you as interesting, please head to the store and pick up a copy!
The Thought at the Heart of the Book - Letter Mysticism
The big thought that gives life to the whole work is that of "thinking letters into your body," which Kolb seems to have learned from Krebs. I'll get more into how Kolb justifies this and what benefits he claims, but what was striking to me was that this seems to be the whole thing when it comes to "practical exercise recommended by the book." Specifically, Kolb asks, nay, implores you to "think the letters into your feet," by which he seems to mean something like hearing the sound the letters make in your mind's ear (in German, naturally, as the only tongue fully suited to teaching the world this holy and transformative secret) while trying to put your consciousness "in your feet." I use scare quotes here because I've read about (and tried) several exercises that tell you to put your consciousness "in" this or that part of your body, and this is something I find very hard to do, and I'm not totally sure what folks even mean when they say it. I suspect this is yet another case of my poor proprioception/somatization getting in the way of things that are perfectly straightforward and obvious to others. As I said, though, this seems to be the whole secret - spend as much time as you can (either while you work, or for a dedicated hour a day, if you do work that involves words or counting) "thinking the letters into your feet," and then let whatever happens to unfold from that happen. But don't worry - to do it right, you only need to start when you are seven years old and keep at it for thirty years straight to see the benefits! Now, yes, I'm being a bit unkind here, but if I set aside the snark, I have to admire the purity of the recommendation - Kolb has his one weird trick, and he wants you to understand how much good it could do you, and he really wants you to get practicing. In fact, almost all of the book is grounding why he believes this works and what good might come of it. He spends literally only a sentence or three on explaining how to do it.
Why I Wanted to Learn About Letter Mysticism - Runes are Letters!
So, why am I reading the occult advice of obscure 19th century German Freemasons? Well, as you likely know if you're reading this, I'm rather interested in the Germanish Runes. In the late 19th and early 20th century, the Runes underwent one of their revivals (I say "one of," since depending on how you want to count, you might consider the early modern work of the Dane Ole Worm the first Rune revival). Guido List was a major figure in this romantic revival, who created/adapted the "Armanen" Runes after an 11 month period of blindness and the visions he reported having during it. List and his Armanen framework were then a likely major influence on Edred Thorsson, who is arguably the most influential figure in the latest revival of interest in the Runes in the late 20th-early 21st centuries. So what does all this have to do with Kolb? Well, one of the practices of the Armanen Rune folks was "Runic Yoga," where you bent your body into the shape of the Runes, along with practices like singing the sound the Rune represents, visualizing it, and so forth. All of these practices look suspiciously like some of the "Letter Mysticism" practices of Krebs and his followers, which happen to have been in the same country and language as the Armanen revival a generation earlier or so. In other words, it looks rather likely that the earlier Christian letter mystics influenced the Romantic Wotanists that came after them, and KA pointed out that I might find it interesting to look into this likely influence, and so far, I have!
Crazy, Brilliant, or Both? I'm Not Sure
So, if you haven't gathered from the cast of my words above, Kolb comes across as… enthusiastic. I, of course, can't say how much of this was in the original German and how much is imparted by the translation, but it seems pretty baked into what he's saying. It reminds me of a man I met the other week. We were at a birthday party for one of my daughter's friends at a splash pad at a public park. An older Vietnamese gentleman walked up to me and asked if I was a parent. I figured he was one of the other kids' grandfathers and said "yes." Well, instead, he very much wanted to impress upon me the need to support a 28th amendment to the United States Constitution spelling out certain educational reforms that he proceeded to give in painstaking detail. Though it was a bit hard to tell through his accent and over the shrieks of kids running through fountains, it didn't seem like anything he was recommending was nuts - sure, reasonable folks might differ on whether it's the right policy or not, or whether it should be enacted at the federal level or not, but none of it was stuff that I'd be shocked to hear someone saying would improve educational outcomes. And yet, it was obvious that this guy was not normal - he was accosting strangers at a park about this. He had a pitch. He was determined to ignore my panicky looking this way and that for an excuse to exit the conversation (which my daughter eventually provided). There was a fixedness in his affect that was off-putting. Given all of this, it was surprising that what he was actually saying seemed to be fairly reasonable. Usually this whole behavioral package comes with more out-there claims - underground mind-control devices, secret messages in the order of advertisements aired, that sort of thing.
As I said, Kolb reminds me of this guy, and I don't think it's just because of recency (though, as I said, this just happened, so maybe). Now, the actual content of what he's espousing is easier to dismiss as coming from la-la land if you don't share his spiritual presuppositions (this work is Christian, if a very idiosyncratic flavor of Christianity), but as I said above, what he's actually asking you to do is to adopt a fairly straightforward and unstrenuous spiritual practice and give it some time to see if it enriches you spiritually. That's not so unreasonable. Instead, it's his conviction that this is the only way to salvation, that the benefits are tremendous, the costs of missing out catastrophic, and that so much scripture must actually mean do this practice (rather than what centuries of interpreters have thought it meant) that comes across as a little nutty.
The main reason I wanted to bring this up is because I've spent enough time with alternative spirituality at this point that I've developed a much more nuanced relationship with my "this guy's nuts" reaction than I had as a materialist. I now accept a lot of propositions about the world as likely true that I used to think were patently false. There are folks and even specific arguments that I used to dismiss as clearly out of touch with reality that I now take seriously. That experience has taught me to be suspicious of an initial reaction to someone or something as "clearly nuts." Of course, some folks and arguments are, in fact, nuts. I've just come to have much lower confidence in my initial assessment, and this book brought that to the fore again through a combination of Kolb's enthusiasm and the actual content of what he's putting forward being so outside of my own religious worldview. The response I've learned for such things is something like "don't knock it till you try it," at least if "trying it" doesn't have some other strong reason against it. The trouble with Kolb's approach is that "trying it" to his specifications is rather steep - an hour a day for 30 years! On the one hand, okay, maybe that's truly what it takes to reach the kind of enlightenment he's pitching - sometimes specific result require specific, hard practice. On the other, that's a steep enough cost for the direct method of "try it and see" that you get right back into territory where you have to rely on some heuristics to decide whether or not to start this course of practice.
What I Found Useful for My Own Ends
So, spoiler alert, reading this book did not convince me that I should take up letter mysticism as presented, and if Kolb is right, I've made a very costly mistake, as he says that is the only way for Christian resurrection and heavenly life (hence the title). That being said, I did find a number of interesting ideas that I'd like to follow up on more, starting by going back to his teacher and reading Krebs's book to see if there are other interesting threads to follow. I'll share the others that grabbed me in roughly the order I wrote them down.
First, Kolb has a lovely metaphor to describe his conception of the relationship of spirit, ego, and body. He sees "spirit" as basically identical with God, and God in fairly Platonic terms - indivisible, immeasurable, the ultimate uncaused cause of all things, and so forth. Anyway, he sees the "ego," which I think he uses to mean the entire consciously felt sense of self, rather than the narrower meaning assigned by later thinkers like Freud, as arising from spirit interacting with the body. The metaphor he uses is that the body is like a recorder (the musical instrument), the spirit is like breath, and the ego is like the music that is produced. I would likely introduce some layers between the ultimate uncaused cause and whatever it is "playing" my body to produce my current personality, but I liked the musical metaphor quite a bit.
Kolb spends some time breaking down why things traditionally seen as important, or even essential, to religious practice and success are instead merely helpful, like morals and prayer. His argument is that living morally and praying can help to make you more receptive to the awakening of inner life that is the true goal of religion, but that they won't get you there by themselves.
The entire premise of letter mysticism is that words are somehow intrinsic to thought, which is identical to, or at least importantly similar to, the power of God, and so letters are quite literally the fundamental building blocks of divine power. That makes them the appropriate target of contemplation for coming to feel and understand the divine. This is fascinating! On the one hand, it's childishly simple to dismiss: letters are arbitrary symbols for the sounds of particular languages, which are themselves merely systems of arbitrary symbols useful for abstracting experience to a level that it can be conveniently conveyed to others, and furthermore are culturally and historically contingent, and besides, lots of cognition isn't mediated by words at all. On the other hand, the idea that the Word is somehow importantly linked to the higher/deeper truths of the cosmos pops up in more than one spiritual tradition and is certainly important to Kolb's (he takes discussions of the Logos rather literally, as you might expect). And on the gripping hand, for anyone who speaks a language, that language is an important facet of his consciousness, and focusing on its constituent parts might be a potent tool for manipulating said consciousness, which is, after all, the entire work of the mage. There's a lot of good food for bethinking here.
As I mentioned above, the main exercise advocated here is to stand up, think the sounds of the letters (aside: it seems that by "letters," Kolb might have meant something more like "the phonemes represented by the letters") and try to put your consciousness into your feet while you do so. If, in the process of doing this, you start noticing things rising up through your body, so much the better, but keep the focus on your feet. If you can more readily "place" your consciousness than I can, you might find this a more congenial exercise, but the bones of it seem simple enough, and might be reasonably adapted to another set of auditory symbols (like the Runes).
Another thing I liked in this book was his general attitude that the path to spiritual progress is not cleverness or deep learning, but rather doing the work - in this case, thinking letters into your feet, but it seems rather likely the lesson applies whatever the spiritual work might be. Paired with this is a general focus on receptivity, with the spiritual work being a tool of increasing receptivity. I've encountered this idea enough lately that I suspect synchronicity is drawing my attention to something I need to heed more. One example of how this pairs up with the earlier metaphor of spirit interacting with the body to produce the ego: Kolb sees "thinking" as asking questions and listening for what the spirit says in response. Good thinking, then, involves 1. being open enough to hear the spirit's answer, and 2. posing the right questions and going on asking new, different questions until you have heard everything your spirit has to offer. I rather like that.
Altogether, this book had rather a few good nuggets of insight or practical wisdom wrapped up in propositions I don't necessarily buy, delivered with an enthusiasm that could be off-putting if you didn't sense the author's sincere wish for the best for you. Very likely not for everyone, but if you're looking for some quirky takes on how to pursue the spiritual life, and especially if you would like some non-standard interpretation of Gospel verses (I didn't get much into that, since it's not especially interesting for me), you just might like it.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
On Spiritual Dryness
Date: 2024-April-21
If you read anything by or about serious spiritual practitioners beyond the very basics, you'll run into the idea of "spiritual dryness," though it sometimes comes under different names. In case you are not familiar, the basic idea is that sometimes you don't get the same positive feedback from spiritual practice that you usually do, and sometimes this lack of positive feedback can last for some time (in my He Is Frenzy, Krasskova talks about a particularly dry spell lasting over a year). I have had my bouts of such dryness, but lately I've had a particularly strong one, and I thought it would help me settle my own thinking to share a bit of what it's been like, and just might help someone else get through their own such time.
First off, what the heck am I even talking about? Talking about things like "spiritual dryness" almost always comes across as nearly purely metaphorical, and it can sound awfully vague from the outside. Some of this is inescapable: spiritual experience is subjective by its nature, and the lack of satisfaction with such experience is a subjective judgment of a subjective experience! Another challenge is that the kind of experience a Brother Lawrence or Saint Teresa might consider "dry" could just be "what it feels like when I try to pray" to a beginner - even noticing that spiritual practice is "working" takes some amount of spiritual development and perception, so the lack is both more readily noticed and more keenly felt by the experienced than the novice. Further, periods of dryness seem to come on kind of gradually. You have an off meditation here, a distracted prayer there, a lack of relief after a ritual the next day, and before you know it, you're like "what am I even doing here? Am I just talking to myself?"
So, having laid out some of the hardships in pinning it down, let's take a stab at describing spiritual dryness anyhow. The short version is that it is the lack of whatever it is you usually get out of your spiritual practice. Sounds straightforward enough, but what kind of lack are we talking about here? For one thing, "what you get" out of your spiritual practice is unlikely to be uniform. I felt very differently in my first experience of the presence of a Goddess than I feel during most daily prayers. Some bethinking (meditation) sessions bring startling clarity to a concept I've been wrestling with, while others bring vivid, but hard-to-describe imagery to my mind's eye, and still others leave me with an emotional and physical sensation that is hard to describe, but which lacks much in the way of conceptual or imaginal content. All of these felt like "successful" bethinking practice, even at the high end of what I'm hoping to get, and yet were rather unalike. Most days are more ambiguous: I feel distracted while meditating or doing my banishing ritual, there's not much immediate feedback, and yet afterward, sure enough, I feel better and can handle hardship more readily, so apparently I got something.
I was purposely vague about what it is that's lacking in a state of dryness because it is fleeting, changeful, and hard to put into words. The best I can get to, at least for myself, is that when my spiritual practices are "working," and I am not experiencing dryness, I feel a certain amount of comfort and calm - I may not get what I want, but in some sense, whatever's happening is what I need. I feel some meaning and purpose, even if I can't really say exactly what they are. Phenomenologically, what I tend to experience, when prayer/meditation/ritual go right is some combination of imagery consistent with the iconography of my Gods, a "tingly" feeling in parts of my body (usually my heart/upper chest), and an intellectual/mental sense of questions answered and uncertainty lessened. Sometimes this can be more obvious, like I ask a question and I get a whispy mental image of the God I'm asking saying "no," but other times it can be more cryptic, like thinking about something I saw earlier in the day and having it undertake a symbolic action in my mind's eye while feeling tingly all over my chest. I tend to notice physical feelings more strongly during rituals and mental impressions more during prayer, with bethinking falling somewhere in between, varying somewhat depending on what I'm thinking about.
So, dryness is the lack of all or most of this stuff. I pray and feel just as uncertain about the questions I asked. I do a ritual and feel like I'm just waving my arms around and walking in circles by myself. I do a Runecasting and all I see are disconnected symbols with surface-level meanings, no synthesis or insight. Sometimes only in one of these areas, and sometimes briefly, but other times most or all of them, and sometimes for a while. Lately, it's been fairly across the board, but perhaps most strongly affecting my prayer and the feelings of reassurance I've come to rely on for answering tough questions and making hard decisions. I've been facing some big challenges and trying to work out what to do about them (sorry to vaguepost, but Levi's fourth virtue and all that), and prayer has not been as much help as I would have liked or had come to expect.
And I think that right there might be why devout folks experience spiritual dryness - it is an antidote to complacency. It forces you to figure out if you only do these things because of whatever feelings or assurances they give you, or if you really mean it. It makes you realize what you've come to take for granted. It forces you to confront whatever the comfort of your God(s) has allowed you to set aside or ease through. In other words, for me at least, spiritual dryness seems best approached as a test - a chance to really find out what you believe and how seriously you take it. Because if you have to be positively reinforced every time, maybe you're not really that committed.
So, though it (thankfully!) seems to be starting to pass, I'm treating this period of dryness as a time to learn more about myself, my faith, and what it really means to me, and writing this post has been a further exercise in that. If (when) you find yourself facing something similar, I hope you'll accept my best wishes for finding your way through, and finding the lessons hidden within the hardship.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] He Is Frenzy
Date: 2024-March-19
I found He Is Frenzy by Galina Krasskova challenging.
First off, I've spoken with Ms. Krasskova online, and she's been lovely in all of our interactions. So, though this should go with out saying, since we're on the internet, I will say it anyhow: anything critical about the book is not meant as an attack on her. Such a warning might be more warranted here than usual, since He Is Frenzy is a deeply personal book. Krasskova shares some of her most challenging interactions with an already challenging God, and so it would be even easier than usual to take what I say as being about her - so let's set all that aside, shall we?
As I said, this book challenged me. It did so in many ways, but there were two main ones: 1. Krasskova is a woman and her relationship with Odin includes erotic elements, and 2. Krasskova spends much of the book describing and relating back to ordeals. For the first point, obviously there's nothing wrong with that, it's just very different from how I relate to Odin, and at times, I found it a touch uncomfortable - you know, like finding boudoir photos your mom had done for your dad or something. Something you can understand, even respect and appreciate, but not relate to directly or enjoy.
The second one takes a bit more unpacking. Ordeals are found in religions around the world and throughout time, whether shamanic illness, sweat lodges, hair shirts, fasting, or any of the other ways folks have subjected themselves to suffering of some kind to get their minds and/or souls to a very different place. While we don't have much in the way of historical attestation for what the elder heathens did, Odin gives one hell of a mythological model for ordeal in more than one tale, but most famously in hanging upon Yggdrasil, given to Himself by Himself. So, Krasskova's use of ordeal for spiritual work, especially Odinic spiritual work, makes perfect sense, but at times, I found it hard to read about.
I suspect this is mostly just squeamishness. One wellspring of which is that I seem to be more inclined to what William James called in his Varieties of Religious Experience the "healthy-minded" flavor of religious experience. Fasting, exposure, facing harsh emotional truths - none of these bother me (and all of which Krasskova describes in some of her ordeals). For me, it's when it comes to damaging the body that I start to feel "ick" - cutting or branding religious marks, whips, barbs, hooks, and so forth. They just make me go "yeesh." I don't know if there's anything deeper here than your garden variety human fear of hurt, but I also don't know if it's only that. I'm not all that sensitive to damage in the course of going about your business. I once walked until I broke my feet and then kept walking a few more days and many more miles. I've shrugged off various cuts, scrapes, and other injuries due to varying levels of stupidity and carelessness with blades, flame, and other risky tools. So, I don't think it's the injury/damage per se that bugs me. I think it's doing it on purpose. Accepting that an activity might hurt you, maybe even will hurt you, is one thing, but deciding to hurt yourself is another. At the extreme end, I think of the difference between volunteering for a mission that will almost certainly end in your death versus actively killing yourself. These things feel at least aesthetically different to me, and maybe even morally and spiritually different too.
All that being said, I have to admit that ordeal seems rather fitting for the book's subject matter. Odin is, after all, the God of pushing boundaries, paying costs, and breaking laws, all for knowledge. So, who am I to say it is wrong to come closer to Him by breaking taboos and pushing limits and doing things most of us balk at? That's why I described the book as challenging rather than something I have a problem with. If nothing else, forcing me to think about these approaches and why some folks might find them helpful has been worthwhile. Am I going to go get myself whipped and have bindrunes carved in my flesh? It doesn't seem likely, and certainly not any time soon! That doesn't seem to be where my path is taking me. But thinking through what that might mean and why some would seek it out can certainly do me some good.
So, should you read this book? Likely only if you have a particular devotion to Odin. The book is very much focused on worship, praise, and devotional acts, and very little on mythology, history, or archaeology. So it doesn't have much to offer folks interested in Odin in a non-devotional sense. Also, since it is so very focused on the kinds of devotion suitable to this often harsh God, it also might not be all that helpful for worshipers of other Gods looking for ideas. If you do worship Odin, though, there is much here to enrich your understanding and perception of your God, even if it comes filtered through Krasskova's idiosyncratic take and relationship with Him (or maybe that is precisely what makes it most useful to other worshipers!). I know that I'll be thinking about her experiences and descriptions for a long time to come, and for that, I'm thankful.
As I said, challenging, but what better thing for a book on Odin to be?
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
Further Thoughts on Religious Authenticity
Date: 2024-March-03
Over on the last Magic Monday AMA hosted by John Michael Greer, a friendly online acquaintance asked some questions about how to go about worshiping Gods from past cultures without being a part of those cultures, and the common thread running between them that I picked up was "how do I do this without being fake?" I replied briefly in the linked thread, but I've been thinking about it some over the past week, and I'd like to share some slightly more developed thoughts, but I'd put this post firmly in the "thinking things through" category, so please take it in the spirit it's offered.
The Problem - Broken Traditions
So, first off, let's try to elaborate a little on what the challenge is. For most humans, in most times, "religion" wasn't really a thing. Your folk had beliefs and practices about the Gods, and that's just the way things were. It was only when cultures started bumping into each other and seeing that they did these things differently that the idea of "religion" as a category got hashed out, and only in fairly cosmopolitan cultures, like the Roman empire or today's West, that the idea of choosing your religion based on what seemed best to you was even remotely conceivable. So, the default for religious practice and belief is to learn what your folks and everyone around you does bit-by-bit, mostly absorbing it by osmosis as you celebrate holy days, bless your food before eating, and get told bedtime stories.
Today, though, we live in a very different world. Sure, many of us take on the religion of our fathers and mothers, and many of us find that wholly satisfying. On the other hand, if you are someone living today whose experiences draw you to the belief that there are many Gods, your options for worship are somewhat limited, and all have their issues. The only living polytheistic traditions still around are, unsurprisingly, deeply embedded within the cultures in which they grew. If you want to become a practicing Hindu and didn't grow up as one, that comes with a lot of cultural assumptions that you can pretty much only get by going and living in India for a while (I dunno, maybe living with a Hindu family in another country might do it too - I haven't tried). If you are instead drawn to the polytheistic beliefs of cultures that have since become Christian, you have a similar, but even more severe problem: those beliefs are also deeply embedded in their home cultures, but you can't go live in them, because they are either gone or transformed utterly (I was in Stockholm a couple months ago, and it wasn't exactly full of Vikings). All of which means, if you choose to worship multiple Gods from a culture without a living tradition of doing so, you're going to have to make some decisions, and almost certainly, you're going to have to make some stuff up/work things out by experimentation. So, how do you go about that without just playing pretend?
Personal Authenticity against Traditional Authenticity
First off, this discussion brought up a distinction I didn't make in my earlier thoughts on authenticity between what we might call "personal" and "traditional" authenticity. Traditional authenticity is what I talked about in that post: does a tradition, belief, or practice come from where it says it does, and does that source have legitimacy. Personal authenticity is more like "to thine own self be true" - are your outer actions and statements consistent with your inner beliefs and perceptions. Almost by definition, if you're the kind of person who is seeking out an alternative spiritual practice, you're likely concerned with personal authenticity - if your inner experiences didn't conflict with what was obvious and readily available, you wouldn't be looking for something else. So, how does it affect building a modern spiritual practice?
Well, first off, I can only really speak for myself here, and I am, of course, still pretty new to this - I've only been worshiping seriously for about three years, maybe six if you count my earlier "it's all archetypes" experience. All of which is to say, salt the following appropriately. First off, my own practice greatly favors gnosis over either episteme or doxa. That's pretty heavily weighted toward personal authenticity already. Partly this is because I am almost perversely individualistic, but it's also part of how I deal with the problem of broken traditions laid out above. While it might be wonderful to have grown up in a culture with a strong and intact religious tradition that recognizes the power and beauty of the land, the many spirits that seem to inhabit it, and distinctly different divine presences, I didn't. So, since my own gnosis suggests that these things are religiously significant, I have to find something that embraces them.
Other than my own explicitly religious experiences, I have found one of my chief guides to be an aesthetic sense. Long before I was lighting candles and offering ale to the Germanish Gods, I found their stories extremely compelling. I couldn't really tell you why, they just grabbed me far more than the Greek and Roman myths of the Classics I studied in college (much as I love them, they never resonated the same). So, when I decided to give serious worship a try, the choice was obvious. Having grounded myself in what little we have of that religious tradition, certain things associated with it have also seemed aesthetically consistent - decorative knotwork for religious items, following Germanish rules for poetry in today's English, using as many words as I can that come from Germanish roots rather than Latin or Greek, that kind of thing. For this stuff, I don't have any kind of "logical" or authority-based argument - I don't go "if you read this verse of Voluspa, it clearly implies religious garb must have knotwork!" Sometimes, we have clues in the lore or historical record, but often, the best I can really do is "this feels right." Of course, I try to check such feelings with prayer and divination, and if I try something for awhile and it doesn't work, I change it up, but truly, "is it beautiful/interesting/compelling?" is often the best guide I have.
On the other hand, for some reasons I'll go into more below, I also don't come at things as a complete choose-your-own-adventure smorgasbord, the way some "eclectic neopagans" might. As a polytheist, I have no problem believing that the Gods from every culture are real and that worship of them is appropriate. On the other hand, specific pantheons have a certain coherence to them, their own "flavor" if that's not skirting too close to blasphemy. The view of the world embodied in the Germanish Gods and their myths is not the same as that of the Greeks, and those two are more alike than either is to that of the Chinese. At least for me, there is worth in mostly sticking to a single "religious idiom," rather than treating every God, myth, or practice as a potential component of my Rube Goldberg religion. Now, sure, I do use Revival Druidry as a framework for much of my practice and religious philosophy, and I have established some relationships with Gods and spirits that seem not to present themselves in the Germanish idiom, but mostly, when faced with a specific religious challenge or question, I first look to heathen lore, Gods, and practices, and that consistency gives a worthwhile counterweight to my individualist, eclectic tendencies.
Organic against Artificial
I touched on this thread a bit in my thoughts on Stories of the Rose, but another source of tension in solving the problem of broken traditions is the robustness of organically evolved tradition versus the fragility of newly-made-up practices. No matter how careful you are, no matter how sensitive to spiritual matters, no matter how skilled at the relevant crafts, any prayer or ritual you make up just plain doesn't have hundreds or thousands of years and thousands or millions of practitioners working out the kinks and tweaking it until it really works. I gather from more experienced folks that someone with well-developed spiritual senses can come up with things that work a lot more reliably than someone who simply understands things intellectually, but even there, most "new" rituals or prayers draw heavily from things that have come before, because those things have a proven track record. To a degree, this gets into wider questions about rationality against experience, left brain against right brain, and legibility against procedural knowledge - all things I want to dive into more, but mostly out of scope for this post. The main point is just that nothing newly made up will have the same richness, depth, and track record of working as something that has been done by lots of people for a long time.
For me, this is the single best argument in favor of stricter reconstructionist approaches to ancient polytheistic practice. If you're not familiar, strict reconstructionists (usually if someone says they are "a reconstructionist" they mean they're pretty strict about it - I introduce the qualifier because I think the practice can be helpful, but shouldn't be pursued to excess) do everything they can to learn about how rituals and other practices were done in historical times, and then try to recreate them as precisely as possible. At it's extreme, this results in things like the Theodish dressing in period-accurate clothing, combing ancient texts and the latest archaeology for clues on how to perform rituals, and then speaking those rituals in Old English. The logic goes something like this: "our forebears had a living, intact tradition that we do not, so we should try to get back to that tradition as much as we can." Which is pretty compelling, as far as it goes, but obviously I don't find it quite as convincing as the good men and women of Ealdrice Theod and their ilk. While it's true that those practices were part of a whole, organic culture with a long background, they were part of a very different whole, organic culture from the one we find ourselves living in. Now, when it comes to Germanish belief (and, arguably, to some extent to Greek or Roman), you might say that we still have the same cultural DNA, and so it's not wholly outlandish, but as they say, the past is a foreign country, and our forebears lived very different lives than we do. Back then, sacrificing a pig or a cow was how you ate meat, not an occasional performance. If they spoke their rituals in Old English, they spoke in their mother tongue, with full and deep understanding of the meaning and nuance of every word. In other words, even if you get every single detail right, you're still not doing the same ritual in the same way - because you are not the same.
Which leaves us with the conundrum we stated up top: I have no organic tradition to practice, and yet I must practice. So, we have to be a bit artificial, by which I more mean "of artifice/conscious craft" than "fake" - we have to consciously make things the best we can, see how they work for us, and slowly, bit by bit, compare notes with other practitioners and see what works. Maybe one day, hundreds of years from now, there will be an organic, authentic heathenry (or whatever else) that the folk of North America practice unselfconsciously in the manner of their forebears. But we're not there yet, so in the meantime, if we want to honor the Gods and come to know them, we have to accept a bit of artificiality. For my part, I try to use the traditions of the past as a source of inspiration and guidance, an example of "this works/worked" so that I have a good starting point from which to craft my own idiosyncratic stuff. See my whole Heathen Rosary undertaking, for one example. Still, I'd be lying if I said I wasn't sometimes jealous of the deep, organic traditions of practice that Hindus, Shintoists, Buddhists, and Orthodox and Catholic Christians have.
Personal against Communal
One more tension that comes up for folks trying to find their way through alternative spirituality is the push-pull between doing what works for you and doing what a community asks of you. Here again, if you grow up in a living tradition that works for you, you're likely good: a Shintoist that is spiritually satisfied with the Kami can attend his local festivals, pray at the local shrine, and pray at his home kamidana ("Godshelf," which is a delightful word for a home altar). Doing all of these things will simultaneously feed his own soul and strengthen his bonds within the community that shares these practices. After emerging from a bracing misogi under a waterfall, he can chat about the experience with his neighbors over a cup of sake, strengthening both his religious feeling and his social connection. Not quite so for most polytheists in the West. If you want religion to be a strong part of building a community (or vice versa, for that matter), you have plenty of Christian options available, but many fewer for polytheism at all, much less specific traditions.
Besides the already considerable challenge of finding co-religionists at all, there's the further wrinkle that most folks called down these sorts of paths have their own, often highly idiosyncratic, ways of answering the kinds of questions we've been discussing thus far, meaning it is extremely unlikely you'll find a religious group that makes sense of the tradition you follow in just the way you do. Do you want to engage in reconstruction as strictly as the Theodish, but find yourself called to continental Saxon names, language, and forms? Too bad, the only still-living group you can find is all about Old English! Prefer a more personalized, gnosis-guided experience? Well, there's this kindred over here, but they're so inclusive about beliefs that they include folks who worship beings and engage in practices you don't want anything to do with. If you thought the fractiousness of protestantism with its "every man his own priest" was bad, buddy, wait until you meet modern Western polytheists!
Of course, the thought that you even should have a boutique set of religious beliefs and practices that is just how you like them is maybe a bit, hmmm, precious. If there's any weight to the organic side of things we talked about above, then maybe we ought to be a little more humble about our own notions and preferences and a little more willing to adopt what has worked for so many people for so much time. Maybe one of the points of religion is to iron out some of your idiosyncrasies that you'd be better off without. Community is not only about you feeling welcome and supported and content - it's about making yourself part of something bigger than yourself, supporting it, fitting yourself to it, rather than the other way around. These kind of thoughts do not come naturally to my highly individualistic self, but looking at what centuries of unfettered individualism has brought us to spiritually, I have to give some weight to the idea that some counterchecks on "expressing yourself" and "being true to yourself" might, in fact, be necessary.
Truly, out of the things we've talked over in this post, this is likely the one I struggle with the most. Trying to follow my own inner aesthetic sense and experiences of what has been spiritually meaningful tends to pull me in some very weird, very individual directions. On the other hand, I recognize the gap in my life left by a lack of religious community, and I know that if I want to fill that, I'll have to shape some of my beliefs and practices to what works for others, rather than only what works for myself. Maybe that's why I've yet to get in touch in person with any other heathens - I'm not (yet) ready to give up the freedom to do things my own way. That's actually a large part of why I have been following the path of Revival Druidry - I'm working my way through John Michael Greer's Druid Magic Handbook and The Dolmen Arch exactly as given, in order, and taking as long as it takes to do it right. It may not give me the in-person community that joining a religious group would, but it is helping me to learn the value in shaping myself to a tradition, rather than shaping a tradition to myself. So, I don't yet have a good answer here, but I'm exploring, and I'll share what I find as I find it.
Even if You're by Yourself, You are Not Alone
All of this may sound a bit dire, but there's some good news: you're not actually alone in this. As you try to make sense of how to pray, what rituals to do, what myths to focus on, and so forth, even if you don't have any other humans to talk to about it, remember the point of all of this: the Gods. Ultimately, all of religion is about how to have the best possible relationship with your God(s), so whatever else you are drawing on, however else you are working things out, you can always just, ya know, ask. Now, admittedly, learning to tell the difference between your own whims and desires and what the Gods are trying to tell you when you pray can be hard, but I have found some advice from John Michael Greer very helpful: does the "answer" to your prayer challenge you in some way, especially in a way that on some level you know to be better? Or does it invite you to do more of what you wanted to do anyway or otherwise reinforce your preconceptions? If the former, it's likely a true answer. If the latter, chances are you're just talking to yourself. In the longer run, you can extrapolate this to "by their fruits ye shall know them" - do your practices leave you kinder, more patient, less neurotic, and more focused on "higher" things? Then you're likely on the right track. On the other hand, if you find yourself falling into the same patterns of behavior, or worse, spiraling into ever more self-destructive habits, well, maybe you need to make some changes.
Which brings us to a virtue that doesn't often get much weight in polytheistic circles: faith. In our culture, "faith" in a religious sense is most often taken to mean your earnest belief in the truth of certain assertions about things that have happened and/or the nature of reality ("he was crucified for us under Pontius Pilate, and suffered, and was buried, and the third day he rose again"). I have come to find "faith" important in my relationship to religion, but in a slightly different way (which, to be fair, is also included by most Christians in what they mean by "faith"). Instead of belief in certain fact claims, I have come to have faith in the validity of my own religious experiences, within certain guidelines. I could believe that my first religious experience was merely a weird hiccup of my neurochemistry brought about by a certain combination of behaviors, all confined to the material world, and I don't really fault anyone who interprets it in that light, but I have chosen to have faith that what seemed to happen really did happen: non-physical consciousnesses greater than me reached out and made contact that I might turn my life a better way. Since then, I have had to have faith that when I call upon a God or Goddess and ask for steering, the advice I get is good and wise, and not merely random chatter from my deep mind. It can be sometimes, and as someone as deeply embedded in our rational, materialistic age as anyone else, I sometimes have my doubts, but thus far, it seems very much to be worth it. It brings a wholeness that wasn't there before, reassurance about the deepest, hardest questions, and a firm answer when I go looking for meaning.
So, as hard as it may be, as many tensions as there definitely are, know that there are treasures down the path of religious belief, even if none of the obvious paths work for you, and even if your own path has to be hacked out of the jungle with a machete. And even if it feels lonely at times, remember the deepest promise of such a path: you are not alone.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] Stories of the Rose
Date: 2024-February-14
After spending so long getting through The Seed of Yggdrasill, I wanted to read (and post about) something a bit quicker, and so I pulled out Stories of the Rose: The Making of the Rosary in the Middle Ages by Anne Winston-Allen. This book does exactly what it says on the tin: it tells you how the Rosary as we know it came to be, with an emphasis on how the meditations know accepted as official developed. It's fairly well-written and pretty readable, if a bit dry at times, but it is (mostly) mercifully free of the kind of theory-heavy jargon you sometimes find in anything doing "textual analysis" after the 70s or so.
If that sounds like it's up your alley, you can find it reasonably priced from used book sellers as of the time of this writing, but weirdly, new paperback copies are rather pricey (I expect it's the usual price inflation on books that get listed as textbooks for college courses). Of course, my copy, bought used off alibris for a reasonable cost nevertheless insists on mocking me with the "50 cents" sticker that was no doubt applied to it when some tiny Catholic bookstore decided to make room for new stock.
I came to this book for my own ends, so what I found notable and worthwhile might be a bit idiosyncratic, and some stuff the book gets into was outside of those interests - for example, it spends a while exploring how the promise of indulgences helped make the Rosary more popular, and how reformers like Martin Luther responded to that, all of which is quite interesting historically, but less useful for shaping a set of prayers for today. All that being said, here's some of what I thought was best from this book.
The Rosary Evolved Bit by Bit
The first thing that this book makes very clear is that the Rosary as we have it evolved. It grew as bits and pieces were added, taken away, substituted, and otherwise experimented upon. You could say that it is emergent if you go in for that kind of language. Basically, a few threads that were important in European Christianity of the middle ages came together, and a way of weaving them together was found that worked for a large number of people. First, you had the practice of reciting the Psalter, all 150 psalms in a row. This was a devotional practice mainly among monks, because it required a lot of time and dedication, and either years of practice to memorize a whole book of hymns, or else being literate and having said book in front of you - either approach basically boiled down to "be a monk" in the middle ages. Another thread was the growing prominence of Marian devotions at this time. Bits and pieces of what would become the Ave Maria had been said for a long time, but they came to more prominence in Europe in the middle ages than in other parts of Christendom at other times (me, I suspect this is because Europeans were feeling the lack of Goddesses in their religion, but that's a whole other thing). A third thread was the developing practice of contemplative meditation and prayer of various kinds. Lastly, you had the use of prayer beads to keep track of prayers that were meant to be said in a specific number, which was apparently very old and very widespread (this book doesn't go into this thread as much as I wish it did, but the author is a historian, not an archaeologist or anthropologist, so it makes sense, her focus is on documents).
All of these threads likely originated among monastic communities, but the overall trend that wove these threads together was a thirst among lay worshipers for ways of practicing their religion outside of weekly mass. Naturally enough, they looked to what the religious professionals were doing, and began to draw inspiration from them, which brings us to the first thread that kicked all of this off - saying the psalter. As I mentioned, this would have presented some big challenges to a devout layman: the whole point of saying all 150 psalms in a row is that it takes a long time - it's meant to demonstrate devotion by being hard! That's well and good when demonstrating your devotion is your whole life, as a monk, but can be challenging when you need to bring the crops in or your family will starve. Also, as I said, if you aren't a monk, you likely can't say the psalms, because you can't read them and you can't memorize them. So, monks started recommending "lay psalters" of saying 150 of either the Pater Noster or the Ave Maria. The prayers are shorter and you only have to memorize the one (which you should have done as a good Christian already anyway). The prayer beads came in as a handy way to keep track of which of 150 repetitions you were on.
So far, so reasonable. The trouble is, saying 150 of the same prayer in a row is boring. Again, you might say that the hardship is part of the devotional act, but the market for religious practices that intentionally suck is fairly small. So folks started looking for ways to enliven the practice. One way was to break it up into chunks and to create some variation, such as into three groups of 50, and to say a different prayer in between each group. Another was where the contemplative meditation thread comes in. Various priests, mostly monks, began recommending that the "lay psalter" be paired with thinking about certain ideas, characteristics, or images from Christian teachings. One early approach that gained some popularity was to recite/think about a quality of Mary with each repetition of an Ave Maria. These qualities were originally keyed to the first line of each psalm, maintaining the link with the actual psalter, but the trouble was that the lay folks who were learning this didn't know the psalms to begin with, so it felt like a list of 150 arbitrary characteristics of Mary, in no particular order, with no particular sense. So folks went looking for other ideas that worked. One was to focus on three things, one for each third of the prayers: Mary's joys in Jesus's life, Mary's sorrows at his death, and Mary's triumph in his glorious resurrection. Another was to think about the events of Christ's life. What turned out to be the winning combination was to group the events of Christ's life into three groups of five, each with the themes above, and thus the Joyous Mysteries, the Sorrowful Mysteries, and the Glorious Mysteries.
All of which gets us to the Rosary as we have it today: you say some prayers at the beginning, and some at the end, but mostly you say 150 Ave Marias, with one Pater Noster in between each group of 10. For each 10 Aves, you think about one of five scenes from Jesus or Mary's life from each category of the mysteries, and after you get all the way around your beads, you move on to the next group of mysteries. One thing that made breaking it up this way helpful is that it created natural stopping points for folks who couldn't say the whole thing at once. It has become normal practice to work your way through one groups of mysteries a day. It's a practice that takes some time and dedication, thus helping to show devotion, but is flexible and engaging enough that normal humans can work it into their lives around all of their other responsibilities.
What helped all of this get figured out is that until the Rosary received papal sanction in its modern form much later, different folks tried different things and shared how it went. There were groups called confraternities that would teach you, books you could buy, popular songs you could hear, and so forth. All of which created a bubbling cauldron of experimentation where stuff that worked better for more folks spread, and what didn't died out. In other words, you had distinct traits with variation that were subjected to selective pressures. So, when I say the Rosary evolved, I'm not being metaphorical, it literally did.
For me, all of this is a bit discouraging, as I am trying to do the opposite - put together a whole practice from scratch on my own that is as compelling as the Christian Rosary. Very likely my task is impossible and the best I can hope for is to provide a few threads for a similar evolutionary process. What I am doing, though, is trying to keep as much of the shape of the Christian Rosary as I can, since something that seems incidental might have actually been important. Also, I'm doing analysis like this so that I understand as much as I can what makes the Christian Rosary work and apply the same principles to the heathen concepts and images I am bringing into the practice I'm crafting. We'll have to see how it goes.
Memory Imposed Constraints on What Worked and What Did Not
Maybe the most interesting insight from the book is one of those that feels obvious in hindsight, but was interesting precisely because I hadn't thought of it: one of the major drivers for what variations stuck over those that didn't was the constraint of human memory. As we talked about above, monks are specialists who could devote a lot of time and effort to complex devotional practices, and if they couldn't memorize them, they could follow along with a book. Lay folks couldn't do this, and so variations that are easier to remember did better than those that are harder. For example, instead of presenting 15 mysteries as independent things, they are grouped into three thematic groups. This takes advantage of the well-known memory-strengthening technique of chunking - you take elements that have something in common and "chunk" them together under a label, and then you remember the label (this even works with non-thematically linked things, see phone and credit card numbers being in groups of 3-5 digits). Another way that part of the rosary got selected for what folks can remember was the shift from disconnected traits, characteristics, or events to narrative - instead of 150 characteristics of Mary, you have the life of Jesus. We are wired to remember stories, and especially stories about people. The three groups of five mysteries we have now combine these factors: the five mysteries in each group are chronological, the three groups are chronological, and the each group has a thematic coherence that makes it easier to remember which scenes from Jesus's life are in which group, and thus which comes next.
So, that's pretty cool. Luckily, this is something that I can much more readily copy, as heathen myths have just as much capacity for narrative coherence and memorable vividness, and I know enough about chunking and other ways to make things memorable to build those into what I'm working on. I don't have the life of one man/God to anchor things, which might make it more challenging, but here again, we'll see.
Interplay Between Contrasting Elements - Jesus and Mary, Repetition and Variety
One of the things that first struck me about the Rosary was the way that it weaves together several lines of contrast: happiness against sorrow, manly against womanly, repetitive against various, and so forth. Way of the Rose goes into a lot of this rather well, I think, highlighting especially the interplay of life and death, mother and father, sin and mercy. Winston-Allen adds a new insight by pointing out that such interplay was a common appreciated motif in other bits of folkways at the time: song, poetry, and religious plays were all characterized by a "theme" and "counterpoint," and so it's not shocking that such a stylistic element would find it's way into the Rosary. What I do find striking, though, is how many of these "themes" and "counterpoints" we get crammed into one fairly small, seemingly simple practice, at every level. Small beads and large beads, Aves and Paternosters, joyful mysteries and sorrowful, and more. I strongly suspect that this dense interweaving of push-pull or back-and-forth elements is one of the keys to the strength of the Rosary, and I am seeking ways to embed the same in the practice I am putting together. Another finer point that Winston-Allen points out is that the Rosary's meditations ended up as 2/3 uplifting, and 1/3 sorrowful, and significantly, ends on one of the most uplifting scenes. So, while the contrast between joy and sorry provides a strong emotional punch, the overall practice is clearly weighted toward the good, which I think is likely another one of the reasons for the Rosary's sticking power: most of us aren't made for hairshirts, and we need to not only balance the happy and the sad, but to seek out enough happiness to compensate for the sad.
The Importance of "Picture Texts," Confraternities, and Physical Beads as Advertisements
At times, Winston-Allen pointed out some things that weren't huge, but were interesting and surprising to me. One of those was the likely role played things besides the prayer itself in spreading the Rosary. The first of these was the printing of "picture texts," which had illustrations of scenes of Jesus's life. Specifically, these picture texts had three groups of five pictures, and those pictures are very close to what became the standard Rosary meditation themes - about 100 years before we have written evidence of these themes! I'm pretty sure this was Winston-Allen's main scholarly contribution in this text: she argues that the picture texts might well be the source of what are today known as the mysteries (well, other than the five "Luminous Mysteries" added by Pope John Paul II), and this has been overlooked because historians deal primarily in written texts. Whether or not the picture texts are where the 15 mysteries came from, we can say pretty confidently that they played a huge role in popularizing the Rosary. As the Rosary was coalescing from the various bits that went into it, the printing press was becoming more widespread, but literacy lagged behind. That meant that for a long time, there was a market for printed material that was mainly pictorial in nature, and if that pictorial pamphlet said it could save you from decades or centuries in purgatory, well, that was gonna be popular! Songs played a similar role, talking about the Rosary and how great it was in a way that many normal people could access.
Besides "texts" (in the widest literary critique sense), another factor that greatly contributed to the Rosary's spread and success was the confraternity created to promote it. If you're not familiar, confraternities are Christian (most often Catholic) voluntary organizations dedicated to some specific act or charity, usually with some kind of official church approval. Many became rather important in the late middle ages and Renaissance, and some remain important today (like the Confraternity of the Rosary). What made the Rosary Confraternity special and interesting was that 1. membership was free, 2. membership was open to anyone, and 3. at least early on, local chapters had a lot of flexibility. One further thing that I think must have loomed large at the time, but seems less interesting today, is that the confraternity prayed on behalf of all of its members, living or dead - which meant joining was a kind of "spiritual insurance" against suffering in purgatory. The flexibility I mentioned is especially interesting: early on, the confraternity did not tell all of its members that there was only one way to pray the Rosary - instead, different chapters offered different options, some more wide-open than others, and things like participation in public festivals were tweaked to suit local needs. It seems to me that having a coherent organization with a clear charter, leadership, and membership, that was nevertheless flexible and open-ended must have been a really powerful combination for spreading knowledge about and practice of the Rosary.
The last thing contributing to the Rosary's spread and popularity outside of the prayers and meditations and their spiritual effects might have been the beads themselves. Folks who prayed the Rosary regularly had a set of beads, sometimes very attractively made, that they might wear looped through a belt, wrapper around the wrist/arm, or even as a necklace. These beads would form an advertisement of their own to anyone who saw that did not already know about the Rosary. Further, given the spiritual significance of the beads, folks came to believe that the beads worked as a protective amulet against hostile spiritual forces (I'm inclined to believe they were mostly right). Whatever the reason, a set of Rosary beads served as an advertisement to those not yet praying it, and a reminder and strengthener to faith.
Marian Devotion as Making Up for Lack of Goddesses in Christianity
I had always wondered where all of the "Rose" imagery came from for the Rosary, and this book gives a fair amount of detail on that, so I was grateful. It seems there were two main threads, though these might have influenced one another, and so cleanly separating them may be foolish. First, the Song of Songs from the Old Testament was the most commented upon and referenced book of the Bible in the Middle Ages, which I found somewhat surprising. In it, the narrator (Solomon, presumably), compares his betrothed to a walled garden, emphasizing both the delights within, and the keeping out of anyone else - a obvious metaphor for chastity and sexual fulfillment afterward, in the appropriate context. On the other hand, non-religious poetry of the time also made great use of the "rose garden" as a metaphor for the erotic delights women held within their power to grant to their suitors. All of which means that language about roses and rose gardens was laden with all kinds of symbolic weight for virginity, sexuality, the feminine virtue of selectively withholding sexuality, and so forth. Further complicating things is the fact that erotic imagery was often used in medieval religious writing, especially by mystics, to describe the intensity and intimacy of certain spiritual states, and the line between "secular" and "religious" poetry was very, very blurry - which means you can have a song that makes a lot of erotic references and might mean in a symbolic religious way, a frankly sexual secular way, or even worse, both, or "whichever one gets it printed" - it was a messy and complicated time for symbolism. Obviously, sex has a lot of power and resonance in the human psyche, as does the refraining from it and the outcomes of it, and Mary somehow combines all three (well, not explicitly the "sex" part, but the boatloads of erotic or quasi-erotic imagery applied in songs and poems about her imply that it was in there somewhere).
One of the main things I think was going on here was medieval Christianity struggling with the facts of life and aspects of the world that polytheist societies have always made the purview of Goddesses. Virginity, sexuality, and maternity are very important and powerful forces in the lives of anyone who isn't an ascetic, and most societies find steering and meaning in these weighty topics among Goddesses, but that option is closed to Christianity. And so, I get the impression that medieval Christians felt the lack of feminine divinity in their official theology, and found it in Mary. Please note that I'm not saying that Mary was worshiped as a Goddess, nor that prayers about these feminine divine energies were misdirected when sent to the saint Mary, nor that this was all material hairless apes coping with their psychology with no spiritual component. Instead, I believe that feminine divine energies are a real part of life and the world, and that the first few centuries of Christianity didn't have a very good way of handling and incorporating those energies, and Marian devotion was a way to meet that mostly unfilled need.
One of the important strands of this feminine divine energy was mercy, as opposed to the harsher, more masculine virtue of justice, and it seems that the Rosary leaned into this whole heartedly. Other than the above-mentioned emphasis on the Joyful and Glorious mysteries, over the sorrowful, there was one specific tweak that really showed that the Rosary was being prayed by those seeking mercy more than those glorifying justice. Specifically, early version of the picture texts and related works of art had the last of the 15 mysteries as the last judgment: Christ returning to earth and setting apart the saved and the damned. Obviously, this is a slightly important event in Christian theology, and a logical end-point to a narrative that is otherwise primarily about the life of Christ. And yet, in most of the picture texts, and in the other texts that seem to have continued that tradition, including what became the official Rosary, the last mystery became not the last judgment, but instead Mary's ascension into heaven and crowning there. All of which suggests that those praying the Rosary found it spiritually fulfilling not as a tool for keeping strict score of punishments deserved, but rather as an earnest asking for and celebration of divine mercy for sins committed.
For my own work, it's easy to tap into the divine energy that Goddesses bring to the table, because I do worship Goddesses. I can pray to them explicitly, so that makes some things easier in setting up the prayer practice. Even so, the very contrast between the Rosary and what you usually see from Catholic worship is perhaps instructive, and my own inspiration to pursue this path has been driven by a Goddess, so for me, if anything, the challenge will be in finding the right balance between masculine and feminine, rather than in giving weight to the feminine at all.
Much of the Early Development of the Rosary was in German-Speaking Lands
This one is likely not that important, but I hadn't realized that most of the early development of the bits that got assembled into the Rosary took place in German-speaking lands, and much of that early development was in the vernacular. Partly I'm sure this was Faustian religion asserting itself in its heartland, but given that I am developing a "rosary" meant to be compatible with the beliefs that come from those lands before Christianity, I wonder if there were not cultural and/or folkloric reasons for a spiritual practice like this to resonate so strongly and to find itself birthed there. On the other hand, given its quick spread and ongoing popularity in non-Germanic tongues and cultures, maybe it was just something about Catholic belief that made it resonate so much. Of course, part of that might be that Mary really did and does love and promote this particular devotion, which might render any material explanations moot, and make analogies with prayers to other divine beings less relevant. At any rate, I feel called to work out this practice, and so I'll keep at it until I have something that works.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill - Overall Rundown
Date: 2024-January-27
Edit 30 January 2024: After some comments from a reader, I've added a bit up front to make this review more friendly to those lacking a background in Norse myth or religion.
Going through Maria Kvilhaug's hefty ~600 leaf book chapter by chapter has helped me to better understand it and get the most out of it, but reading through all of that may be more than you're looking for, so I thought I'd write up my thoughts on the book as a whole as a short(ish) guide for those who would like to know what the book's about and it what it has to offer, but may not want an in-depth commentary. If you'd like to dive deeper on any of this, but still aren't sold on reading the book yourself, you can always check out the relevant post(s).
Posts about Seed of Yggdrasill
- The Seed of Yggdrasill - Overall Rundown - You Are Here
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 1 - Introduction and the Books of Old
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 2 - Creation, Cosmos, and the Ruling Powers
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 3 - The Maiden with the Mead
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 4 - Retrieving the Soul of the Gods
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 5 - The Loss of the Golden Age in Old Norse Myth
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 6 - Ragnarok and the New Age
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 7 - Death and Resurrection
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 8 - The Way of the Wand Witch
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 9 - The Priestess and the King
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 10 - The Wise Man's Path
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 11 - The Trials of Thorr
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 12 - The One and the Many and Epilogue
What This Book Is - A Thoroughgoing Look Into the Spiritual Meaning of Norse Myths
Before I dive into what this book says, it might help to ground what kind of book it is at all. Looking back over the chapter-by-chapter posts, I see that I never really said that clearly: I just kind of reckoned if you were reading my blog or reading these reviews, you had some idea of what you were in for.
So, what is The Seed of Yggdrasill by Maria Kvilhaug? It is her attempt to explore the spiritual and even esoteric meanings behind the Old Norse myths, with the main sources being the Poetic Edda and Prose Edda, but also pulling in bits and scraps from other works, like the Heimskringla, the works of Saxo Grammaticus, and The Sagas of the Icelanders. The bulk of the book focuses not on relating the stories found in these works or plotting out the relationships of the figures in those stories, but instead on what these stories and figures might represent psychologically and spiritually and what esoteric insights someone might gain by considering the stories in such an allegorical light.
Though Kvilhaug spends some time laying out what the sources are and what can be found in them, this book is not very well-suited to those new to the Norse myths: it is long, dense, and wide-ranging. Both it and this review use specialist vocabulary like kenning and heiti assuming you know they mean, and throw around Old Norse words without especially good translations, like jotun, which is usually translated "giant," but seems to mean something more like "semi-divine being associated with the forces of nature that often has hostile interactions with the Gods," or wight, which is an Old English word for "alive being," which used to be used as broadly as we might "being" today, but these days tends to get used to mean something like a spirit: a non-physical conscious being, usually one of less power than the Gods, but not always. So, if you don't have a baseline understanding of the Norse myths and the language folks tend to use when discussing it, this book is unlikely to be a good starting point, and my discussion of it below might sail right over your head, as it assumes an audience who might be interested in and find useful Kvilhaug's book.
Where to Start Instead if You are New to Norse Myth - A Good Short Overview Book
If you are instead looking for a good introduction to Norse myth and religion, I've got a few recommendations: Gods and Myths of Northern Europe by Hilda Ellis-Davidson, Norse Mythology by John Lindow, and Myths of the Pagan North by Christopher Abram are all fairly short, fairly clear books written by solid scholars in the field in the 20th century. E.O.G. Turville-Petre's Myth and Religion of the North is widely hailed as the best synthesis of current-ish scholarship, but it's a bit longer and tends to be a bit pricey (since it is often used as a textbook, it's priced assuming that you're paying for it with financial aid). If you want to go for "the real thing," Snorri Sturlusson's Prose Edda was his attempt to write just such an "introduction to myths" text, to help folks learn how to write Old Norse poetry, and it represents the very best in 13th century scholarship. Once you're comfortable with any one or two of these, you would know what you need to know to dig into Kvilhaug's book, but I would only really recommend it if your interest is spiritual or religious: if you are only interested in the myths as stories, or as a way to understand the historical culture of northern Europe, this book is likely not your best bet.
The Overall Thread Holding the Book Together - Myths are Metaphors for Pantheistic Mysteries
Kvilhaug has a pretty idiosyncratic take on the Norse myths that informs everything she has to say about them. She believes that the Eddic and skaldic poems from heathen times were consciously crafted metaphorical allegories meant to get across mostly-ineffable pantheistic spiritual truths. That's a lot of sometimes-fuzzy words, so let's break down what we mean, here.
The groundmost thing to understand about Kvilhaug's understanding and analysis is that she believes in the truth of a kind of "pantheism," and she thinks that the heathen poets did too. Her flavor of pantheism holds that everything in all of creation is truly a manifestation of an single underlying divine substance/soul/being - Odhinn, you, me, your dog, this table I'm typing on, all of it is just as much a "part of the divine" as anything else. She says the she is agnostic about how much weight to give to the distinctness of "different" Gods and Goddesses, but it seems clear to me that she sees them as masks or roles for the same underlying Godhead/divinity/soul.
Since she sees the distinctness of the Gods as basically an illusion, she believes that it is less important which God plays a role in a myth than what characteristics that God has. She thinks that those roles were chosen consciously by the skalds that put these poems together, as a metaphor to express a spiritual truth that is hard to put into words. In other words, it's not that the skalds "really" believed that a large fellow named Thjazi turned into an eagle and grabbed a magical, youthful lady named Idhunn, nor even that they grew up hearing that story from their grandmas, and so told it in their own way, but rather that they sat down and did something like "I want to craft a poem about how the immortal soul we all share is cut off from us by mortality and the fear thereof, ah, yes, Idhunn and Thjazi would be a good way to get that across." We know that metaphor, allusion, disguise, and alternate names were all vital parts of Old Norse poetics, and Kvilhaug believes that this thread runs to the very identities of the Gods and the plots of the stories told about Them.
The upshot of all of this is that Kvilhaug looks for similarities between stories and particular mythic figures to find ways that they are "the same," and then treats the different names and situations as ways of getting at the same underlying truth from different angles. To use one of the less controversial examples, in some tales Odhinn is called "the All Father," and in others he is called "Frenzy." Kvilhaug would argue that both of these are pieces of the truth about "spirit," which is more fundamentally what Odhinn represents in these myths. More controversially, she would also say that Skadhi, Hel, Ran, and a few other Goddesses/Giantesses all represent death, and are thus "the same Goddess," but which name and characteristics the poet uses will be based on what he wants to emphasize: Ran for drowning, Skadhi for a death in the wilds, and Hel for plain, old death at home. One perhaps surprising outgrowth of her approach is that she is rather unconcerned with the timing and provenance of the poems. She has no problem analyzing Solarliodh (pretty confidently attributed to a Christian writer ~1200 CE) or Hrafnagaldur Odhins (suspected of also being done by an antiquarian, but there's more debate) in the exact same manner she does the unquestionably old and authentically heathen poems.
How you react to this, and how much weight you give it, will likely have much to do with your own understanding of the nature of the Gods. If you believe that the different God are distinct in some meaningful way besides the effect they have on us in the stories told about us, you will likely find her interpretations thought-provoking at best, and muddled at worst. If you share her pantheistic views, or for any other reason see the myths as primarily metaphors for the inner workings of the soul, then you might find her approach deeply insightful and useful.
Not a Starter Book - Read if You Want to Go Deep
Given Kvilhaug's goals and approach, this book doesn't seem well suited to someone just starting with the Norse myths. Luckily, there are several good options there (Ellis-Davidson, Lindow, Abram, Turville-Peters if you can afford it). Instead, this book is pretty much only helpful if you want to think deeply about the myths and the kinds of symbolic or even esoteric meanings they might have. It is a wonderful book if you plan to bethink (meditate) on the myths. Whether you believe her conclusions are "right" or not, they are always thought-provoking and will invite you to explore some aspects of the Gods and their tales that you might otherwise not have thought about, so I can strongly recommend it for anyone who uses the heathen lore as a part of esoteric spiritual lore, with a few caveats (see the rest of this rundown for those).
The Best Bits of this Book
Notwithstanding some of my issues with this book, it does have a lot of great insights and interesting takes. Here are a few of my favorites.
Names are Literally Translated
So, why do I find this book so helpful for coming at the myths as a source of esoteric insight? First and most importantly, the key of Kvilhaug's analytical method is to assume that every single name is meaningful. In most modern cultures, we have grown used to thinking of names as arbitrary sounds that act as a label for a particular person or thing, and nothing else. "Jeffrey" is just some guy who writes about odd topics online, and your understanding of him and his writing has nothing to do with "The God's/Goth's Peace." Many (most? nearly all?) translations of Old Norse myth follow along with this assumption and just give names as-is, maybe lightly localized to English (for example, Odin for Odhinn). The cornerstone of all of Kvilhaug's work is that this approach is deeply flawed and makes opaque much of what would have been obvious, or at least accessible with some thought, to a native-speaking audience. As such, Kvilhaug makes an effort to give the literal meaning of every name she references in the book, and when she renders translations, she translates the names to their literal meanings in-line. So, for example, rather than saying "Thjazi the jotun stole Idhunn" she will say "Slave-binder the devourer stole Water-that-returns-to-its-source." This alone is worth the price of admission and is an incredible source of fodder for bethinking. Sure, some of her translations differ from the scholarly consensus, and I lack the knowledge to evaluate who's right, but as spurs to thinking, even speculative translations are very worthwhile.
Kennings, Metaphors, and Allusions are Assumed and Explored
Kvilhaug is keenly aware that one of the key elements of the Old Norse poetry was finding puzzle-like ways to call the Gods, Goddesses, wights, steads, and other things that show up in the poems. Kennings, heiti, and other approaches were used to create dense, inter-woven fields of meaning in as few words as possible. It seems that both the poets and their audience saw the crafting of such dense, non-obvious constellations of meaning as one of the chief marks of skill in crafting poetry, as well as one of the main sources of enjoyment for those listening. Many writers will acknowledge this, but then not go as far with it as they might. Kvilhaug's entire analysis is based on the idea that the name is meaningful, and so which name gets used (or name substitute, in the case of some kennings) is a further source of potential meaning. Another thing Kvilhaug acknowledges that I think is bit lacking in much of the scholarly writing is the, well, poetic considerations of poetry - things like choosing words due to how they sound, making puns by picking a "sound-alike" world, and the possibility that words might get used due to folk etymologies believed at the time that we now know "better" to ignore because they are not the true etymology. A famous example is that modern scholarship rejects the etymology of "Loki" that comes from the same root that created logi ("fire") - which either goes back to Jacob Grimm or the 19th century "natural school," I can't remember. I don't know enough to call the modern conclusion about the etymology into doubt, even if I didn't think they were likely right - "Loki" very likely does not mean "fire," nor did His name derive from a word that did. But we do see Him pitted against Logi in the court of Utgardhsloki, and Kvilhaug points out that whether or not Loki "really" has a historical semantic link with fire, such a juxtaposition implies that the poet wanted you to make an association. Sure, it's hard to be rigorous about such potential associations (poetry is by its nature ambiguous, that's part of the point), but that doesn't mean they can't be a fruitful source of speculation and themes for meditation.
Extensive Exploration of Similarities Between Myths
Thanks to Kvilhaug's pantheism we talked about above, she is extremely keyed into parallels and similarities between myths, which can often grant some interesting insights, especially when you combine this with the weight she puts on kennings that we just discussed. Let me break that down a bit more. One challenge created by the Old Norse poets' proclivity for using metaphors, references, and alternate names for Gods, giants, and others is that these poems are often the only source we have for these names, and so what might have been a well known nickname or reference in the culture might leave us totally baffled. Imagine a future culture that has one, small snippet of text that refers to "The Big Apple," and from context, they can tell it's a nickname for a culturally important city on the east coast. From other sources, they've heard of Boston, New York, Washington, and Miami, but they know there were lots of other cities, the records for which have been lost. You'd likely have folks that assigned "The Big Apple" to each of those cities as well as some who said it was a different city we don't have any other name for. That's roughly the situation we're in with some of the names of beings in the lore. Kvilhaug's penchant for finding similarities makes her very good at finding evidence that two seemingly disparate figures might just be different names or references to the same thing. Many of these are not new or even that controversial (equating Odhinn, Vili, and Ve with Odhinn, Hoenir, and Lodhur, for example), but one that was new to me that I found and stuck out as fairly compelling was saying that the eagle that sits at the top of Yggdrasill, the eagle at the "end of the world" from whom all winds flow, and Thjazi, the jotun who turns into an eagle to kidnap Idhunn might all be the same figure. Even where she takes the equation game farther than I am comfortable with or find credible (like that all Goddesses are really just masks for Freyja), she often is good at digging up the points of similarity that led her to that conclusion, which can lead to some interesting thinking along the lines of "so, how are these two Gods similar?" Where this approach is the strongest is when she has a clear, central idea (like the "maiden with the mead" from her Master's thesis) and then she combs through the lore for every scrap that might possibly show evidence of that central idea. Her work is great for finding the common threads that run through multiple myths.
The Poetic Edda Presented as a Path of Initiation
Kvilhaug also makes a bold claim about the Poetic Edda as a work: it is a complete, coherent tale of initiation into spiritual mysteries, meant to work as a whole, not just a random grab bag of poems that some medieval scribe happened to know and like. I'm not sure if I had encountered this idea anywhere else before, but I don't think I had ever seen it put so straightforwardly and then tied into so much stuff in the lore. Whether her assertion about the author(s)'s intent is right, she presents enough compelling details to make the thought of treating the Edda as if it's an initiatory framework an enticing one. I haven't had the chance to do so myself yet, but I suspect that bethinking (meditating) your way through the whole Poetic Edda with the idea that it is a tale about/guide to initiation would be very productive spiritually. This notion also comes with a fun bonus idea: if the whole Edda is a path of initiation, the Voluspa is a summary of that path: the microcosm to the Edda's macrocosm, which I thought was a pretty neat idea.
Some Poems are Given Very Close Readings
A few times throughout the book, Kvilhaug gives poems, or at least large excerpts of them, very close readings with interleaved commentary, which I think is another approach where she shines. The structure of the poem forces a certain amount of organization on the commentary, translations of names are given in their context, and any far flung links or associations have to be tied back into specific passages in the poem to make any sense. All of which serves to mitigate many of my complaints about her approach while highlighting her strengths. Much of the first chapter is such a reading of Voluspa, but she departs from the close reading for other thoughts and doesn't go through the whole poem, which was what made me realize how worthwhile it was when she took this approach. Some of her other works do more with this: The Goddess Idhunn in Myth and Poetry does this the two poems that explicitly reference Idhunn, and Six Old Norse Cosmology Poems has her translations, but only very limited commentary. A fully annotated translation of the complete Poetic Edda by her would almost certainly be a multi-volume door-holding, mouse-crushing, foot-breaking affair, but I think it might be awfully good.
Evidence for Links with Long Ago and Neighboring Folks
In a few places, Kvilhaug goes into some of the evidence that beliefs or tales or narrative elements can be traced in historically interesting ways, though the historical development is never her main focus in the book. The two of these threads I found most interesting are those that go back a long, long, long time to the Nordic Bronze Age, and those that lead to the circumpolar folk who were neighbors to the Old Norse. The first shows a remarkable continuity in certain concepts and images and the second demonstrates that the hints and traces of "shamanism" found in the lore and archaeology may point to some important links. As I'll get to below, the historical context to the myths and its development isn't always her strong point, but on these two areas, she includes some interesting stuff that might be worth tracking down more.
Coherent and Reasonable Rebuttal of Christian Influence on Key Myths
I went into this in more detail in the post on chapter 10, but there is a lot of debate, both among scholars and practicing heathens, how much Christian influence there is in various bits of the lore as we have it (to say nothing of what that influence means or how we should handle it). Answers range from "practically none" to "all of this is basically just the gospels with horned helmets on." I tend to fall somewhere in between, maybe more toward the "little" end of the spectrum, so I might be a bit biased when it comes to such arguments, but Kvilhaug presents one of the better and more detailed arguments I've seen against significant Christian influence in some of the poems where it is thought by some to be strongest: Odhin's self sacrifice and the renewal after Ragnarok. Again, see the chapter review for more details, but Kvilhaug lays out that all of the major elements of these stories are consistent with pre-Christian beliefs and practices, and sometimes beliefs and practices that go waaaay back, even to the Bronze Age, so it's perfectly reasonable to assume continuity rather than borrowing.
The Heroic Poems are Treated as Part of the Same Whole as the Mythic Poems
For a long time, scholars have broken the Poetic Edda into the "mythological" poems of the first ~half and the "heroic" poems of the back ~half. Reading them, there's a pretty clear difference in subject matter and tone - mythic time, cosmic events, and Gods versus a specific number of generations ago, historical events, and men, so the division makes sense. In part thanks to this distinction, modern works for practicing heathens often focus far more on the mythological poems for religious guidance and tend to see the heroic poems as sources of inspiration on how to live, at most. Kvilhaug argues, instead, that the heroic poems show human initiates navigating their way to grasping the cosmic, spiritual truths embodied and established by the Gods in the mythological poems, and so actually make for a logical and coherent progression from the mythological poems, instead of the somewhat abrupt jump in topic and significance they're usually treated as making. As I said above, I'm not sure if the collection of poems we have was meant that way by those who composed them and those who wrote them down, but it makes the heroic poems more helpful and significant, which seems like a good thing.
Many of the Proposed Metaphorical Meanings are Thought-Sparking
Because Kvilhaug sees the tales in the lore as metaphor-laden parables, she is at pains to find a metaphorical meaning behind, well, everything, and often, her proposed interpretations are at least interesting, if not downright compelling. This is one of the hardest sections to talk about in a general way, not least because much of what makes these interpretations grabby is that they drawn on what I've outlined above: they take literal name meanings, similarities from other tales, and the allusions made by the kennings used to weave together ways of understanding the stories that are often not obvious at all, but once you hear them, seem worth taking seriously. A couple of my favorite examples are how Kvilhaug finds evidence (especially in Voluspa) for the idea that our creation is one after many earlier creations (8 before, ours being the 9th, according to her most common interpretation along these lines), which paints some interesting light on the Hindu belief in cosmic days and nights and creation beginning and ending cyclically. Another is all of the evidence for and stories about reincarnation Kvilhaug believes she has found in the lore. I often found myself thinking that her interpretations were not the best or what I would settle on as the "right" way to interpret a poem, but they always expanded what I considered about the tales and what they might mean, and that's pretty worthwhile all by itself.
The Worst Bits of this Book
"Worst" is maybe an overly strong word, as overall I found a lot to like about the book, but if you haven't gathered by now, there was also a lot that I was none too thrilled by.
The Book is Long, Badly Organized, and Repetitive
This book is pretty darn long - over 600 pages, and I'm not talking digest format or large print. I'm not one to be against books based on their length alone (I mean, look at how long my blog posts are), but in this case, the length struck me as unneeded. The trouble is that the length seems to stem more from poor editing and organization and repetition than it does from flat out having that much to say. I really think with better organization and editing, this book could have been at least half the length, maybe even shorter, without missing many, if any, of it's best points. Call it maybe three quarters of the length and likely not missing anything. This point is basically why this series of reviews exists - I was so frustrated that these interesting insights were trapped inside a tangled mess of a book that I wanted to pull them out and organize them, for myself if no one else.
Sometimes Kvilhaug Comes Off as Smug, Condescending, or Hostile
From what I've seen in videos, Kvilhaug seems like a perfectly pleasant, enthusiastic person, but there's a few places in this book where I got a less favorable impression. She seems to have some beef with Christianity, getting weirdly hostile and exaggerating the negative events in its history and the bad influences it has had on modern culture. Other than Christianity, her ire also comes out for stodgy scholars and the patriarchy. Besides the anger, Kvilhaug also sometimes struck me as condescending about the /real/ meaning of the lore, which she has found out, and anyone who doesn't see that it's all metaphorical parables about pantheism is welcome to keep on with his poor, meager understanding, but is obviously wrong. Even when not looking down on ways of understanding the myths that she finds lacking, she is /very/ confident that her understanding is right, and that if it contradicts what every scholar in the field has said for 100 years, it is clearly the children scholars who are wrong. Perhaps all of this is the price we have to pay to get the kind of insights she has to offer, as someone less sure of herself and her interpretative framework might balk contradicting orthodoxy, but it would be nice if the token humility felt a bit less like lip service.
Some of the Analysis Leans on Shaky Scholarship
There's a few places in the book where Kvilhaug brings in some scholarship to support a point that I find very shaky, if not outright wrong. For example, Marija Gimbutas was a brilliant scholar who figured out what I believe to be the true origins of the speakers of Indo-European languages decades before the field got there, but who also believed that the folks who lived in Europe before various Indo-European-speaking groups moved in lived in peaceful matriarchies, which now appears to have been very, very wrong (at least the peaceful part - proving/disproving "matriarchy" is hard, even if you can define it in the first place). Kvilhaug leans on Gimbutas's theories of pre-Indo-European Europe in a few places in the book, and I found that weakened the arguments where she brought it in, rather than strengthened them. There's a few other cases I picked up on, but even worse than my specific disagreements is that it makes me suspect the other historical "evidence" she brings in that I'm less familiar with. If she cites such widely-discredited theories without any acknowledgment or defense of why she's bucking the trend, why should I trust her other equally confident assertions about historical facts elsewhere? Luckily, most of her analysis doesn't depend on history all that much, so it's not as debilitating as it might seem.
Everyone is Everyone Else, Everything is Everything Else
Okay, I've already brought this up multiple times in the series and even in this review, but my biggest complaint about the book is actually not a problem with execution, but a fundamental disagreement on premise. Kvilhaug's pantheism leads her to interpret all of the Gods, jotnar, elves, dwarves, men, and other wights in the myths as "the same" in some important sense. All of the myths are just metaphors for understanding the universal divinity. This leads to a vagueness or mushiness in saying what the myths are "about" - they're all "about" the same thing, the seeming differences are just different angles to come at the same underlying truth, which renders the seeming differences between the myths shallow, uninteresting, and unimportant. Given Kvilhaug's premises, her analysis makes perfect sense. I just suspect those premises are importantly flawed, which takes the whole work in some directions I find less helpful.
Lingering Wellsprings of Confusion
I didn't put this as one of the "worst bits," since I'm truly not sure if it's on me or on her, but I still don't know what she means by calling Idhunn the "soul of the Gods." I mean, I kinda-sorta have a better idea now that I get that she uses "soul" to mean "the unifying divine force/substance/reality that all things share" and that she sees all characters in the myths as fundamentally metaphors rather than "people" with some kind of ontological, objective reality. Maybe that truly is all she means: the story of Idhunn is a story of how we as incarnated beings have lost touch with the reality of our connection to the underlying and unifying divinity of the cosmos, and to make understanding that easier, that divinity is represented as a Goddess, rather than a "force" or "substance" or whatever else. I somewhat balk at this, as it seems fundamentally unsatisfying to me, but then, that might just once again be my lack of agreement with Kvilhaug's metaphysics. That being said, I'm not even sure that's what she means, despite having read a chapter in this book and a whole 'nother book by her on this very topic, and that's frustrating, because Idun is very important to my own beliefs and practices. Once again, if you have thoughts on how to sort this out, I'd love to hear from you.
What I Wish Kvilhaug Would Make - A New Dictionary of Northern Mythology and Commentaries on Specific Works
Altogether, I left this book perhaps even more frustrated than when I started it - it truly has some wonderful insights and great scholarship. Kvilhaug's core mission to translate names to their literal meanings should be the default in studying these myths, and the fact that name meanings are treated as an etymological curiosity that, at best, might shed some light on when/how a figure came to be worshiped, is, frankly, ridiculous. Not translating the names leaves so much meaning on the table. So, truly, my deep thanks to Ms. Kvilhaug for the work she has put into this analysis. What makes this frustrating is that these wonderful insights are buried in a sprawling, rambly book without an index. And the very fact that she defaults to translating names means that you can't always look up a God or hero or object by his/its name using a search function, if you have an electronic copy (which I bought to supplement my paperback because the lack of an index was making me pull out my hair).
In an ideal world, I would love to see something like Rudolf Simek's foundational Dictionary of Northern Mythology, but with Kvilhaug's translations of names and fanatical eye for parallels between figures and tales. If I could look up Gunnlodh, see Kvilhaug's translation of the name, and a list of everywhere She appears in the myths, along with a "See Also" section that points to other entries, that would be worth its weight in gold. Especially helpful would be if she discussed where she differs from other scholars in translating the name, and why she favors her take. All that's a pretty tall order, but I'd still be thrilled with just a compiled list of names with her translations, in alpahbetical order for easy look-up. Maybe not the sexiest work of scholarship, but dang would that be helpful.
Other than a reference work of that sort, the thing I'd next most like to see from Kvilhaug would be one or more poems, translated by her, with interleaved commentary, stanza-by-stanza. Maybe asking for the whole Poetic Edda would be a bit much, but hey, a guy can dream. She regularly makes use of this approach with snippets from poems, where she embeds the poem, her translation, and her commentary in a wider analysis, both in this book and in her others, but again, it would be really helpful to a serious student of the lore to be able to read, say, Voluspa, with her name meanings and commentary, rather than having to hunt through her books for every place she brings up the poem. One of the reasons I'd love to see this is that following the poem closely provides the kind of structure and focus that Kvilhaug benefits from and seems to have trouble imposing on herself.
Closing - There's Gold, but You'll Have to Sift It Out
Altogether, there are some truly surprising and, I think, worthwhile insights in this book for any serious student of the Germanish lore, but it's not as easy to find as I'd like. This book is not well suited to pulling off the shelf, flipping to a section, and reading a paragraph or three to get a key idea. Even most of the sections are hard to read as stand-alone bits, unless you're already familiar with much else of what Kvilhaug is up to. As it is, I'd say the chapter is the smallest unit of the work you can read on its own and hope to walk away from with some understanding. Hopefully my chapter guides and this rundown help with that somewhat as well. Unluckily, if you truly want to get most of the insights out of this book, you'll likely have to read it for yourself, especially since much of its worth lies in the links it makes between disparate Gods, tales, and works, and your own associations and knowledge will shape which of those you find most interesting and helpful. If you do dive in, I'd love to hear your thoughts, most of all where they differ from mine.
Happy mining!
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 12 - The One and the Many and Epilogue
Date: 2024-January-20
Posts about Seed of Yggdrasill
- The Seed of Yggdrasill - Overall Rundown
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 1 - Introduction and the Books of Old
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 2 - Creation, Cosmos, and the Ruling Powers
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 3 - The Maiden with the Mead
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 4 - Retrieving the Soul of the Gods
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 5 - The Loss of the Golden Age in Old Norse Myth
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 6 - Ragnarok and the New Age
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 7 - Death and Resurrection
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 8 - The Way of the Wand Witch
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 9 - The Priestess and the King
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 10 - The Wise Man's Path
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 11 - The Trials of Thorr
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 12 - The One and the Many and Epilogue - You Are Here
We've made it! I know I've harped a bit much about the length of this book and how it's been a slog at times, but in my defense, I started reading this book in July of last year, so that's about half a year of working my way through this book. All of which is to say, I'm glad to have made it through. I'll write up the last chapter and Epilogue here, and I'm thinking about doing one more post with overall thoughts on the book as a kind of capstone to the series. Let's take a look at how Kvilhaug closes out her book.
At Last, a Clear Meaning for "Pantheism"
All throughout the book, Kvilhaug has been talked about "pantheism," but she's been a bit murky about what she exactly means by that, which has been frustrating, because "pantheism" comes in a lot of unalike flavors that can have some very different theological implications. At last, here at the end, though, Kvilhaug lays out what she means:
Pantheism is a concept that may be understood in different ways, so to clarify what I mean by the term. It is basically the idea that one unifying deity or universal soul lays at the core of all deities, a one within the many, or a many within the one. The concept also includes divine immanence, the idea that the divine unity is immanent in "creation," "nature," or "the universe," not outside of and apart from it. In many Pantheist traditions, the divine is the soul of existence itself, as a whole, and thus we are all aspects of the ultimate divine soul.- Kvilhaug, M. (2020). p. 551
In the rest of the chapter, she expands further on this. Though she says that she acknowledges the reality of difference between different people and different Gods, it becomes pretty clear that she thinks it's more true in some important sense that we are parts of "the same thing," the universal soul/Godhead/pantheistic root stuff. This has a few implications, some of which we'll talk about in a tick, but maybe the biggest one is that she believes any and every path to contemplation of or searching for the divine will end up leading to the same place, and some paths seem to be more direct routes than others, so if you figure all this out, you can skip tedious steps like worshiping the Gods as separate beings rather than as particular manifestations of something you already have within yourself. As early on in the book, Kvilhaug again gives some lip service to the idea that different religious approaches are all valid, but manages to give off the impression that anyone who doesn't take her approach is less sophisticated or hasn't gotten as close to the truth, so that's fun. To be clear, I don't think Kvilhaug's beliefs or approach are untenable or preposterous, I just think that her certainty that her way is the right way is kind of annoying.
More On Mystery Cults
Kvilhaug gets back into the idea of Germanish "mystery cults" like those known from the classical world and goes further with the idea than when she talked about it before. One of the main jumping off points she uses for her discussion is a curious remark by Tacitus: he says that the Suebi, one of the Germanish confederations of tribes around in his time (1st century CE), worship "Isis." Kvilhaug does a pretty good job of talking about the various things this might mean, assuming he's not just wrong, which seems unlikely for an otherwise rather credible observer. First, she goes through the likelihood that some of the Germans back then literally worshiped an Egyptian Goddess. This is not as crazy a possibility as it might at first glance seem: by the 1st century CE, a mystery cult devoted to the Hellenistic version of Isis was one of the most popular forms of religious devotion in the Roman Empire. Even at this early date, the Germans must have had plenty of cultural contact with the Romans - it wasn't all cattle raids and obliterated legions - so, some of them might have picked up some religious practices from their more civilized neighbors to the south.
Though not implausible, Kvilhaug asserts, and I agree, that it is even more likely that when Tacitus said "Isis," he very likely meant a Goddess that seemed enough like what an educated Roman knew about Isis that he figured the Goddess the Germans were worshiping was the same one. This was, in fact, the norm for Roman writers: to use the familiar name of a Roman God or Goddess for whichever of the local Gods or Goddesses seemed most alike: for example, it seems very likely that when the Romans talked about German worship of "Mercury," they meant an earlier version of Odhinn, most likely because they heard something like "he is the God of poetry, speaking well, and magic, and he travels around a lot" and thought "sounds like Mercury to us." Kvilhaug goes on to argue that Tacitus's choice of Isis rather than, say, Juno or Venus or Minerva, or another more homegrown Roman Goddess, is an indirect indicator that the Goddess worshiped by the Germans was a "Great Goddess" (more on that in the next bit), or at least a Goddess with many areas of influence, including sovereignty of some kind. She also finds it significant that Tacitus chose the Goddess worshiped in a mystery cult - one reason he might have picked her is that he recognized something in the worship of the Suebi that looked like a mystery cult.
Kvilhaug goes on to argue that the famous cult center at Uppsala might have functioned as the site of mystery initiations like Eluesis in Greece. I don't think the case is decisive, but it is certainly an intriguing possibility. We know that Uppsala was famous throughout the Old Norse world and drew worshipers from all over, much as Eleusis was and did in the Mediterranean. We know that Uppsala was richly endowed with gold and other ornaments, as was Eleusis. Uppsala held a regular festival (every nine years) as did Eluesis (yearly). There's even a hint in Saxo Grammaticus that there was some kind of stage performance at Uppsala, and Eleusis likely staged plays as part of the Lesser Mysteries. There are also some interesting mythological parallels between some of the tales of the Gods we know to have been worshiped at Uppsala (Odhinn, Freyr, and Thorr) and some of the mystery cults we know about from the classical world, but those were a bigger focus in the earlier section of the book.
As I said, I think Kvilhaug makes some interesting points here, and perhaps offers some avenues for further exploration. I'm not quite as sure that there was a "Mystery Cult" of the Nordic world in heathen times as it seems Kvilhaug is, but that may be a bit of playing around with definitions. I think it is nearly beyond doubt that there existed some kind of esoteric religious practice, very likely including some kind of initiation, during most, or more likely all, of heathen times. If nothing else, it seems very likely that religious specialists of various kinds, like the volur, must have had some kind of practice, training, and initiation to become recognized in their roles. It would also be consistent with what we know of other polytheistic religions for their to be some amount of more involved practice or special rituals for more enthusiastic members of the laity (such as the mysteries that are the main topic of this section, but also things like pilgrimages to significant shrines for purification in Shinto or meditative and prayer practices in Buddhism). Should we consider such initiatory and/or esoteric practices "mystery cults?" That's harder to say. To me, that implies a level of regularity, continuity, and organization that it's a lot harder to prove, especially for a mystery cult. So, I'm not saying Kvilhaug is wrong that there was an Old Norse mystery school of some sort, just that I'm less confident than she is that it's a slam dunk.
The Great Goddess (or God)
Earlier in the book, Kvilhaug talked about Freyja as a "Great Goddess," a theory put forth by some scholars (some that she named: Britt Mari Nasstrom, Folke Strom, and Anne Holtsmark). Basically, the theory goes that in some religions, and most especially in those of a pantheistic bent, you tend to see one deity revered as the best representation of the universal immanent soul/divinity/godhead, and that often that deity is a Goddess. Further, in the Nordic countries, that Goddess was Freyja, and all of the other Goddesses are just hypostases or other aspects of Her. Here, Kvilhaug revisits this argument, but takes it a bit farther given the explicit pantheism that is the focus of this chapter. She says that if all Gods and Goddesses are just manifestations of the same universal soul, then of course all Goddesses are one Goddesses, but also, they're all one God, depending on the myth. She further elaborates on the point she has made before that Heimdallr is the "Great World," or the embodiment of all of the cosmos, and in some of His myths serves as the universal divine that all other Gods (And Goddesses and Men and Women and everything else) are just emanations of. Odhinn also seems to sometimes fill the role of "all divinity present in all things." I think mostly you'll be nodding along with this if you buy Kvilhaug's assertions about pantheism, and you'll find it speculative or hand-wavey or otherwise useless if you don't.
Eagles: An Unlooked-For Comparison
Okay, this far into the book, I've gotten used to some pretty out-there comparisons and tie-ins and the like: dwarves as space aliens, Thorr as the literal magnetosphere, Cybele and Ishtar as influences on Norse Goddesses, but I was still not expecting to see the Norse myths compared to Carlos Castaneda at all. If you're not familiar, Castaneda wrote a series of books while studying for his anthropology Ph.D. that became rather popular. In these, he describes learning about spiritual matters from a Yaqui (a Mexican Indian tribe) "man of knowledge" named don Juan Matus. Apparently, in one of these books, The Fire from Within, Castaneda tells about don Juan describing the visions of the "Old Toltec seers" involving a huge spiritual force/entity that is "like an eagle" that is the source of all consciousness, and from which "streams" or "emanations" of force or awareness flow, but which also eats the awareness of souls when they die, enhancing it's own knowledge and consciousness through the experience thus consumed. Kvilhaug compares this with the prominent role played by eagles and Gods/jotnar in eagle shape in the Norse myths, especially Hraesvelgr, "Corpse Swallower," the eagle who sits at the top of the World Tree, from whose flapping wings come all winds, and who eats the dead (and might be the same as Thjazi and/or Suttung). I'm not gonna lie: the parallels are at least interesting, if not downright striking, not least because they seem to come from such disparate sources.
There's something to know when considering this comparison, though. After Castaneda's books became very popular, some folks came out expressing doubts that his accounts were accurate, or even that don Juan was a real person. The works feature very little that is verifiably Yaqui in language or culture, there's no outside corroboration of don Juan or Castaneda's interactions with him, and there are certain inconsistencies in the stories as given that would be odd for careful ethnographic work. All of which is to say that some folks think Castaneda's a stone-cold fake. John Michael Greer, whom I respect greatly on all matters occult and esoteric, agrees that Castaneda's works are likely best thought of as fiction, but fiction that nevertheless includes some very deep spiritual insights. If such allegations are true, or close to true, it also renders the "proof" of Old Norse and indigenous Mexican beliefs describing similar spiritual realities far less impressive. Even still, I've never encountered any mention of Castaneda having any familiarity with Norse myth, so it'd be pretty strange if he had consciously incorporated anything from it as part of making something up. If Kvilhaug is wrong that these are truly uncrossed parallel visions of a deeper spiritual reality, the most likely explanation to me is that Castaneda was exposed to enough "adjacent" cultural material to Old Norse myth that a vision he had himself featured an eagle in a similar role. But it's also possible that she's onto something here, and it certainly makes for great food for bethinking.
The Norse Myths are Intentional, Symbolic Fiction
I mentioned above that Kvilhaug's belief that the pantheistic truth of the universe can be approached multiple ways has further implications in the chapter, and the biggest one might be that she sees the myths as merely metaphorical expressions of the ineffable truth of pantheism. Specifically, she believes that the poems of the Edda were works of "fiction" crafted by their writers with conscious metaphorical intent. In other words, she thinks the Eddic poems bear a similar relationship to pantheistic truth as The Lion, the Witch, and the Wardrobe bears to the gospel. She sees the Eddic and Skaldic poets as initiates into the pantheist-flavored mysteries she discusses who used the raw material of their culture's folkways and lore to consciously try to convey the deep truths they had experienced in metaphorical language. On the one hand, this helps make sense of Kvilhaug's tendency to equate darn-near everything (more on that in the next bit) - she feels like they're all just intentionally chosen symbols anyway, so it doesn't much matter which one is used, except as it is affected by things like poetic, narrative, or aesthetic considerations. Since all religious insights end up pointing to the same end eventually, it's helpful to compare notes between two different paths to triangulate where it seems they're both pointing to. Hell, this interpretative framework being asserted is even consistent with Kvilhaug's pantheistic chauvinism - if the pantheistic unity of all spiritual insights is true, and if these poets were folks who had deeply grasped this, what else could they write besides conscious metaphors of ineffable truths?
My main beef here is that this isn't really how myths work, and Kvilhaug has shown a lot of the evidence that they don't throughout this book. Multiple times, she gives examples of the surprising longevity of mythic themes and figures - the Bronze Age carvings showing a sun Goddess and what looks like a God with a hammer, Tacitus's account of a Goddess of plenty paraded in a cart, just like Frey's statue in late heathen times, and others. One of the reasons myths are so long-lasting is because they are important to their culture: there's a right way to tell one and a wrong way. Different storytellers might try out different variations, but only within certain bounds. You might be able to get away with changing how Thor killed a particular jotun, but if you said He didn't, or that He was a coward, or a pacifist, everyone would just say "that's not how the story goes!" My point is that within a culture where myths are still a vital part of its religious life, and not just one piece of cultural heritage among others, the elements of those myths are not simple raw materials that can be repurposed to whatever end an individual author wants.
To be fair, I don't think Kvilhaug is saying that the skalds were picking Gods or Goddesses willy-nilly, with no regard for what They were known to be like. I think, instead, that she was saying the old stories had always had hints of the pantheism she believes the skalds wanted to convey, and those skalds picked stories and emphasized elements from them that highlighted those hints. Sure, at times in the ancient world, we had self-conscious works using mythological elements like Ovid's Metamorphoses, or more earnest, but still clearly very intentional, works like The Golden Ass by Apuleius, but these came in societies at a very different place in their development than the Iron Age and early Medieval Nordic countries. Even if Kvilhaug is right that there were explicit mystery cults in the north back then, I am skeptical that their adherents would be crafting explicitly allegorical works out of the raw material of organic myths.
Everything is the Same as Everything Else
It is maybe fitting that once Kvilhaug (finally) reveals the full shape of her interpretative framework of the myths she makes it clearer than ever before why she has been so ready to find similarities between different Gods, Goddesses, jotnar, stories, places, and things: she literally believes they are all "really" the same thing. Urdhr is Brynhild is Idhunn is Frigg is Freyja is Odhinn is Heimdall is Ymir is Mimir is Thjazi is… You get the idea. And no, I'm not exaggerating for comedic effect here. When making the comparison between different eagle myths we talked about above, she goes on to say that the myth of an eagle that is the source of all winds and is the "corpse devourer" is the same myth as the roaring mill (Hvergelmir) in the underworld that receives all souls but is also the source of all streams. And both of those are the same as Urdharbrunnar, the Well of Origin/Fate. If Freyja is the "Great Goddess" that is the "true" nature behind the many masks of the other Goddesses, Norns, Valkyries, and others, well, then, Odhinn the Great God is the same thing, only seen for its masculine attributes rather than feminine. Since all of these figures are just symbols pointing at one, single thing behind them, any differences are wholly arbitrary, or at best, aesthetic or contingent on what aspect of that single thing the storyteller wants to emphasize today, in this one story. I have to give Kvilhaug credit for being consistent on this matter, and following the implications of her beliefs through to their logical conclusions, but if you don't share her starting premise, it's a frustrating experience to see the rich and exciting world of manifold Gods, Goddesses, elves, dwarves, jotnar, trolls, and so forth all thrown into a blender and turned into homogeneous slop.
The systems of spiritual teaching I am currently exploring teach that, yes, all of reality is a manifestation of a single source, and so, in some sense, we are all made of the same "stuff" and are parts of the same "whole," as Kvilhaug asserts. The systems I follow, though, lay far more emphasis than Kvilhaug seems to on how different manifestations truly do differ in meaningful ways. You and I and Odhinn may all be emanations of "the One," but to say that it is "more true" or "more important" that we are "the same" than that we are "different" seems reductive to the point that it might as well be false. Now, might it be an important part of spiritual insight and growth to see that we are "the same" in ways that are not immediately obvious? Quite possibly, yes! But to take that and say "therefore, differences are an unimportant illusion that can be dispensed with" strikes me as springing from a desire to make a big, complicated world easier to understand.
Look at how utterly confusing and messy the natural world is. On the one hand, you could just say "well, all of life is just an assortment of arrangements of carbon atoms with a few others brought along." Okay, sure, technically right, I guess, but hell, look at how utterly messy and confusing those arrangements of carbon are. Look at just your own gut - we have such a poor understanding of how digestion works, how it interacts with everything else going on in our body, how it interacts with the billions of other critters that live inside our body, and so forth. That's one piece of the natural world that is right here! We haven't even touched the fungal and microbial ecosystems in the soil under forests. Or the undiscovered species of insects in the rainforests. Or what the hell is going on at the vents at the bottom of the ocean. If the world that is available to our bodily senses is made out of such fractal complexity, why would we expect the world beyond those senses, which is supposed to be inhabited by beings greater, smarter, and far older than us, to be any simpler? Or for attractive simplifying assumptions like "they're all really just emanations of the same universal soul" to be any more helpful than "those are all really just arrangements of carbon atoms"?
Maybe I'll change my mind on this as I go further in my spiritual exploration, but for now, I am deeply suspicious of any metaphysical scheme that tries to wrap things up in a nice, neat, easy-for-humans-to-understand package. We're clever apes with moderately developed sparks of something divine within us, and there's a whole lot more of Being than there is of us.
Not Really a Mystery, and Not Really a Thesis
Given that in other parts of the book, Kvilhaug has talked about how working out the deeper meanings of the myths is like a detective story, I think one reason she might have held off until the last chapter to lay her metaphysical/theological cards on the table was to "make her case." Now, there's a place for narrative non-fiction, where the thing being explored is treated kind of like a mystery that is gradually uncovered chapter by chapter as new evidence is brought in and the implications are gradually, tantalizingly made clear. From what I remember about reading Fingerprints of the Gods back in college, it did an excellent job of this, hinting and teasing at the final "reveal" while making its case, but not entirely giving the game away until the end. If something like that is what Kvilhaug was going for, well, the poor organization I've lamented in almost all of these reviews has betrayed her, because she spoiled herself throughout the whole book, repeatedly. I think the book would have been much stronger if she had just come out at the beginning and said "I think the Old Norse myths are works of metaphorical literature intentionally crafted to convey the pantheistic spiritual insights of a mystery religion similar to those found in the classical world and elsewhere, I'll spend the rest of the book proving it." Which is, you know, the standard approach in academic writing, which you might expect someone who holds a Masters degree to gravitate toward. Finally having her put these things so explicitly made a lot of the rest of the book click into place more clearly. Maybe it wouldn't have done so without reading the rest of the book, I dunno - if you happen to read all of these reviews before reading the book and decide to start with the last chapter and then read the rest, please let me know how that works out.
For me, this is a much stronger criticism than "it's a bit repetitive at times" or "wow, I wish you had gone to the trouble to make an index" or even "you scatter important insights about the same topic across multiple chapters." All of those are structural issues, but this is a foundational issue - the rest of the structure is built on shaky groundwork, so no wonder it's harder to follow than it ought to be. Kvilhaug ends the book with a description of another personal spiritual experience (and again, it's pretty well done for that kind of thing), one that granted her a key insight into the pantheism she has come to believe is at the core of Norse Myth, and together with the Epilogue, it seems clear that she thinks this provides a nice, inspirational send-off, encouraging the reader to begin his own exploration of the pantheistic truth hidden within the myths, with her insights as his guide. Instead, it just felt like another idiosyncratic take consistent with what has been said over-and-over throughout the book, but never all that clearly, and presented as the authoritative truth, despite some token protestations of intellectual humility. It was a somewhat disappointing, but not all that surprising, ending to a very uneven book - genuinely worthwhile insights mired in a confused, repetitive structure, and crammed into one true framework of interpretation.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] Spellcraft
Date: 2024-January-14
I took a bit of a break from The Seed of Yggdrasill to read a book that I thought might help me with my Heathen Rosary project: Spellcraft by Robin Skelton. It's not a particularly long book, and it's one of the few books on any sort of magic written by someone who was also a talented (and published) poet and student of poetry (his The Shapes of Our Singing is a far more conventional book of poetics that explains a number of different traditional poetic structures drawn from cultures and languages around the world). The book was recommended to me by John Michael Greer when I asked whether crafting magical intentions and/or affirmations as poems made them more effective, and if so, if he had any recommendations on the subject.
It turns out that Skelton might take slight issue with the use JMG recommended and that I turned to the book for - in it, he argues that while "spells" (more on what he means by that in a moment) can be poetic, if you get too caught up in crafting a poem, you're actually doing something different than making a spell. So, what does he mean by a spell, then? For Skelton, a spell is a spoken utterance of words meant to bring about a desired intent. He distinguishes spells from other types of magic, which might rely on ritual (ceremonial magic), specific herbs or stones (natural magic), or symbolic association of the target or intent with items or actions meant to represent them (sympathetic magic). Throughout the book, he touches on these other kinds of magic, because in practice, all of these have almost always blended together and supported one another, but he always focuses on the spoken formulae and their characteristics.
Since he was a professional crafter of words, this focus is both reasonable and appreciated. It keeps the book pretty tight, and he has insights that someone focused on the other bits, or trying for a holistic description, might miss. For example, the way that many spells will try to "pattern" the entire thing being discussed (whether called upon or being acted on) by sequentially naming enough specific parts of it to represent it as a whole. A silly example: the children's song "Head, shoulders, knees, and toes" is clearly meant to represent the whole body with it's fairly sparse cataloging of body parts from top to bottom. Also, many spells make use of the "rule of threes," naming the same thing to be done three times, or naming three things in sequence of increasing significance, or naming something twice and introducing a variation on the third (like in a joke). Many of these insights come across as a bit obvious when explained in plain language, but the value comes in the fact that he inferred these plain language rules from masses of examples, and then phrased them simply enough to be easily made use of. A classic example of where the end product looks far easier than it really was to arrive at.
To explain spells, Skelton relies on a more-or-less materialist explanation, but a distinctly late 70s alternative materialist explanation. If you weren't familiar, back in the 70s, parapsychology (the study of psychic phenomena) was still fairly respectable. It was fringe, yes, but professors at big name universities could get funding to conduct experiments on things like predicting what card would be drawn, reading the thoughts of a subject, remote viewing, or telekinesis. The findings were debated, but the belief that psychic phenomena of some kind or another might be real, and that they likely had some kind of physical explanation amenable to discovery by scientific experiment was one you could hold without being banished to the outer darkness. So, Spellcraft asserts that spells are accomplished by the spellmaker summoning a sufficiently strong "psychic feeling," and then directing it with focus and a clear intent. By this explanation, the spell itself (by which I mean the words spoken) is simply a tool for concentration and communication with the subconscious - likewise with the other flavors of magic discussed above. This explanatory framework has a few practical implications. First, it suggests that the spell and any accompanying ritual, herbs, timing, ceremony, or other considerations are only cues to your subconscious, and as such, might vary person to person and might be able to be altered or dispensed with if you can arrive at the proper frame of mind otherwise. Secondly, it places distinct limits on what you can expect a spell to accomplish - specifically, whatever can be accomplished through the power of suggestion (over yourself or someone else, or both). The systems of magic I am in the process of learning have different explanatory frameworks, and so might disagree with these implications to a degree, but they also teach that these implications are mostly right - you might be able to dispense with the ritual or alter the symbols once you get very good, but there's a reason they are as they are, and affecting your own consciousness or those of other folks are the most readily accomplished aims of magic, but maybe not literally the only ones achievable.
Anyhow, as for the book itself, Skelton opens with two chapters on over-arching forms found throughout spells of different intents: invocations and incantations. An invocation is a pattern for calling up power to be used in the spell, often from an "outside" power (I use scare quotes because Skelton expresses agnosticism throughout on the literal external reality of Gods, spirits, and other non-corporeal beings, and implies that they might simply be processes and symbols in the deep mind), but not necessarily - an invocation can be to yourself, an inner quality, or something else. Incantations are a tool for focusing any power called up through some amount of repetition and enumeration, often using the "patterning" mentioned above to represent a whole through the addressing of its most significant parts. As you might guess, very many spells open with an invocation and then move into an incantation. As Skelton points out many times, the line between a prayer asking for an outcome and a spell can be awfully blurry, with the main difference being that an outcome-focused prayer asks a deity to use His power to make it happen, whereas a spell has the spell maker at least channeling the power, if not generating it himself. After these two, he steps through spells by categories of intent: blessing, binding & bidding, love, and healing. In each, he gives several examples from around the world (though very many from the Hebrides and Ireland, whether because we have good documentation there or it was of especial interest to him, I don't know) and then breaks down what's going on in these examples. I found the combination of explaining underlying principles and analyzing examples to show those principles to be very useful. He closes out with a chapter on "Ways and Means" that I was hoping would be more nitty-gritty language-use advice, but turned out to have more to do with achieving the proper state of concentration, and so veered the most into the areas Skelton left out of the book - ritual, timing, props, and so forth. Again, all of this is treated as ways to get yourself into the proper headspace, but throughout he does a good job of acknowledging that what will work well with your deep mind is likely not obvious to your conscious mind, and you'd do well to err on the side of using traditional symbols and associations.
My chief complaint about the book (besides it not being as literally "how to write prayers and spells as poetry" as I originally hoped) was that Skelton's approach to the ethics of magic is not wholly consistent with the approach I have learned, and I think to its detriment. He's careful to point out that spells that aim at power and self-aggrandizement and harming others will have negative effects on the person who casts them, and warns against such things frequently. He even warns that often, you might think your spell has a pure and good-hearted intention, but if it's really about fluffing your ego or dominating others or something, it will not only likely be less effective, it will also be harmful to you. So, that's appreciated. On the other hand, as the inclusion of a "Binding & Bidding" chapter might have tipped you off to, he doesn't place that great a weight on consent, which I've been taught is one of the most important magical ethical rules. When discussing those spells where consent is lacking (such as a spell to bid a lover to come to you and make him or herself known), he's careful to point out that these are the spells most at risk of having hidden, uglier motives, and that they should be phrased in a way that they are to the benefit of the other person (for example, don't force a specific person to burn with inescapable passion for you, but instead invite someone who would be happy with you to show up and feel well disposed toward you). Reading through these examples, though, has only made me better appreciate the primacy given to consent in the systems I'm learning: it's precisely because it's nearly impossible to self-police your deep-down intentions about highly charged things that you shouldn't even try it - you should only attempt magic where anyone directly affected by it is on board with it, as a check that you're not fooling yourself about what you're trying to accomplish.
Overall, though, I enjoyed this book and got some good tips from it, and I look forward to trying to incorporate them into my practice, even if "spellmaking" as defined by the book is not the focus of most of what I'm learning (ritual and ceremony are, instead). It wasn't as directly relevant to my prayer-crafting as I hoped it would be, but some of the concepts behind invocations and incantations are helpful for informing how I might structure the more explicitly poetic prayers I'm trying to put together. Unfortunately, it's been out of print for a long while, and it looks like it can be tough to come by at a decent price (cheapest copy on alibris at the time of writing is $97(!), I got it for less than $30 a little over a year ago), but if you get the chance to check it out, it's got a lot of interesting thinking on the power of words to speak to and shape our deep mind for the ends of magic.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 11 - The Trials of Thorr
Date: 2024-January-07
Posts about Seed of Yggdrasill
- The Seed of Yggdrasill - Overall Rundown
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 1 - Introduction and the Books of Old
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 2 - Creation, Cosmos, and the Ruling Powers
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 3 - The Maiden with the Mead
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 4 - Retrieving the Soul of the Gods
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 5 - The Loss of the Golden Age in Old Norse Myth
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 6 - Ragnarok and the New Age
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 7 - Death and Resurrection
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 8 - The Way of the Wand Witch
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 9 - The Priestess and the King
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 10 - The Wise Man's Path
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 11 - The Trials of Thorr - You Are Here
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 12 - The One and the Many and Epilogue
This chapter might be one of the best in the book. Not because it has the deepest insights or the newest ways of thinking about the myths - it's all pretty much in line with what she's been saying throughout. Rather, this chapter might suffer the least from the complaints I've had for most of the rest of the book - it's straightforward, not particularly repetitive (while still appropriately referring back to points already discussed), and weaves together evidence from multiple poems into a coherent message. The chapter also has a core point, explores that point, but doesn't wander off on too many tangents, so hooray! Once again, glimpses like this of what this whole book could have been, say if Kvilhaug had hired an editor, are frustrating, but I'll take good stuff where I can get it.
The Chapter's Thesis - Thor Stands for the Human Initiate in Eddic Poems
Kvilhaug's main point for this chapter is, as I said, pretty straightforward: in (at least most) Eddic poems, Thor stands in as a human initiate being confronted by spiritual challenges. Specifically, Thor stands for a strong, materially successful man, someone on top of the world in this life, who may have less insight into the spiritual world. What's immediately appealing about this theory is that it explains why one of the most respected, widely worshiped Gods of the elder heathens would be shown as such a buffoon in so many of the myths about him. One of the preferred scholarly explanations has never been very satisfying to me, at least not as the whole explanation: Thor was the God of the common man, whereas Odin was the God of poets and lords, so the poetry we have, which was composed by poets for lords, favors the high class God over the low class God. Now, clearly, there's likely something to this. Odin is the God of kings and poets, magicians and wanderers. His myths don't feature much in the way of being a good, solid family man or a pillar of the community. Thor on the other hand, is a devoted husband and father, utterly reliable in warding Asgard from jotuns and trolls, and unfailingly brave. There's a lot here for more "down to earth" folks to find admirable.
Still, the thought that different groups of society each had "their own" God and treated the others with ridicule and contempt doesn't really jive with what we know about polytheistic societies. Yes, groups and individuals often have one or more Gods that they are closer to and give more worship to than others, but the idea of putting down Gods with whom you don't have much of a relationship seems like a projection from monotheistic norms. Sure, you got the occasional denigration of the Gods of enemies, but by far the norm was to treat all Gods, foreign and domestic, with at least distant cordiality and respect. These are, after all, powerful eternal beings that know and can do far more than you, so why risk it?
The other favored explanation for Thor's embarrassment in many of the Eddic poems is some combination of Christian influence and/or more common folktales shaping the poems, rather than some presumed older, more serious "religious" mythology. Again, while not impossible (remember, even the very oldest Eddic poems were written down, and likely composed, rather late in heathen times), and possibly part of the picture, this strikes me as not the best explanation either. Whatever else they are, the Eddic poems are works of highly-crafted poetry. The "it's just folktales" argument also goes directly against the idea that these were composed by the high class poets opposed to the common folk in the earlier theory. As for the Christian influence argument, I think Kvilhaug's arguments from the past chapter on the decidedly heathen initiatory elements in many of the poems is pretty strong. We also have tales of later Christian poets explicitly mocking the Gods (like one guy calling Freyja "a bitch," for which he was banished), and the Eddic poems don't seem to do this (except maybe Lokasenna).
Anyhow, since I've never found these explanations very convincing, Kvilhaug's comes as a welcome alternative. Thor's seeming "bumbling" and the various humiliations he suffers are not attacks, rather they are instruction in his initiation, meant to impart lessons to the audience. This is a far more satisfying answer. So, how do these often comical scenes work as steps of an initiation? Let's explore.
Humiliation and Gender Role Reversal as Spiritual Growth
Kvilhaug points out that the Thor we see in the Eddic poetry is in many ways the stereotypical viking warrior: macho, proud, strong, brave, and ready to solve all problems with violence, to the point of being hot-headed. Notice that often, this is exactly what the Gods need to get out of one scrape or another - Thor shows up to run off Loki or the jotun who's causing trouble, or just kill him. In a few poems, though, like Harbardhsljodh, Thrymskvidha, and Hymiskvidha, Thor is made fun of, shown up, or forced to engage in shameful behavior. Harbardhsljodh is basically an extended ridiculing of Thor by Odin in disguise, meeting every boast of Thor's about His strength and prowess in battle with put downs and counter-brags about handiness with women. Besides Lokasenna, this is one of the harder poems to square with devout, worshiping heathens that revered both Gods. Again in Thrymskvidha, Thor has His hammer stolen out from under His nose and ends up having to dress as a bride and all but consummate a wedding to a jotun. In Hymiskvidha, Thor isn't humiliated quite so much, but He does have to heed the crafty advice of His/Tyr's mother (I've seen both interpretations) rather than take His preferred direct approach, and Hymir thwarts Him catching the Midgard Serpent. In all of these, Thor's default of "smash it with Mjolnir and sort it out afterward!" is somehow shown not to be the way, and in all cases, the right path somehow involved women.
Kvilhaug makes good use of a more-or-less Jungian scheme of what masculine/feminine beings and traits are doing in myth that she introduced way back in chapter 1 when talking through this stuff. She also makes some interesting comparisons to the trope from martial arts movies of the young, talented hot head who has to discover that being an arrogant jerk that can kick everybody's ass isn't the path to true wisdom or power (she does an extended run down of Fearless, starring Jet Li, to make this point). I thought her analysis of what's going on in Harbardhsljodh made especially good use of her paradigm, pointing out that Odin's bragging about getting with the ladies might have been less about His being all-time greatest player and more about His achievement of the spiritual accomplishments that bring about union with the "Lady with the Mead," as described in earlier chapters. Likewise, His making fun of Thor for fighting women is likely less about Him being a chickpuncher and more about Him failing the test to confront the ugly ogress appropriately so that she transforms into the shining maiden, again, as a path to spiritual enlightenment.
Similarly, Thor dressing up as a bride in Thrymskvidha may be more than a funny story about the mighty God being made a fool of. It might represent the need to embrace the feminine parts of His personality to overcome certain obstacles and reach greater wisdom and power. Kvilhaug argues that both of these stories (and arguably, also the story of Utgardhsloki given by Snorri) are about humiliation as a tool for breaking down the pride of the ego, and I think she's likely onto something. In Hymiskvidha, Thor has finally learned His lesson and readily acquiesces to the wisdom of His/Tyr's mother and so achieves His goals with minimal fuss (and when the jotnar decide to attack Him anyway, He gets to flex His still mighty fighting skills). The idea that we all have both masculine and feminine parts within us, but that many of us have trouble getting in touch with the part that doesn't match our bodily sex will be familiar to anyone who has read much Jung at all, and again, I think Kvilhaug makes good use of this framework for thinking here. She goes a bit overboard with bringing in modern gender theory and politics, but that's not really necessary to her wider point, which I think is pretty sound.
Kvilhaug's Personal Experience with Thor
Kvilhaug closes the chapter with something a bit on the odd side, but that I appreciated: an account of one of her own spiritual experiences that has informed how she understands Thor. These kinds of things can easily veer either into "too personal to mean anything to anyone else" or else "grandiose claims about unique insight into the nature of reality." Kvilhaug dodges both of these pitfalls admirably. She is careful to stress the subjective nature of what occurred, acknowledges that she can make no claims as to whether it was "all in her head" or in contact with something outside of herself, and all of the mundane factors that may have contributed to it. For my part, I'm grateful for a writer to share this kind of very personal experience, as it helps cast some light on the arguments she makes elsewhere, but again, she's careful not to be weirdly dogmatic or proselytizing about it or the like.
As I said, this was a very solid chapter, and I wish we had gotten more like this. So, as we come to the final step in our journey, let's see how the last chapter goes!
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
A Boast for 2024
Date: 2023-December-31
One of the core rituals of Heathenry is the symbel (pronounced "soom-bull"), a round of communal toasts given in honor of the Gods, the community, and the forebears. You can find a detailed write-up of how to do one right by Galina Krasskova here. In the course of giving toasts, some of them may appropriately take the form of "boasts" about deeds accomplished or promised. Now, this deserves a little unpacking. Usually, the word "boast" has connotations of empty, swaggering words, but if done right, a symbel boast should be nothing of the sort. Instead, it is a commitment in front of Gods and men that you will do this thing, or an acknowledgment that accomplishing the thing relied on the strength and support you gained from them, if it has already been done. It's a way of asking your community to bind their will and wyrd (destiny, roughly) to yours. If you do the thing, you bring good luck and strength to everyone who shared in the toast with you. On the other hand, if you fail, you weaken them and bring bad luck. So, boasts should not be entered into lightly, and should be given in a sense of earnest commitment, not as an attention-getting brag.
With all that out of the way, for the past two years I have made a boast for the coming year to my online community, and this year, I want to do so again. I already mentioned the nature of this year's boast, but I like to craft a poem to be given with the actual "toast."
Hail Gods
Great and mighty,
welcome world-crafters!
Ale I lift
to Ese* shining,
beloved life-shapers.
Hail Forebears
Far-spread about,
and full-told through time!
To you I toast
with tumbler high,
wellsprings of widespread kin.
May coming year
kindly yield
blissful blessings to all
Boldly will I
a book full-write
on prayers of fair praise.
\* Ese is a proposed Anglo-Saxon version of Aesir, the chief tribe of the Gods, and which can be used to refer to all Gods, even the Wen/Vanir
So, if you are reading this and are willing to bond your strength and will with mine, I invite you to share a toast of your favorite beverage with me (virtually, of course), and to mark some accomplishment of the past year or a firm intention for the coming year. May our bound strength of purpose help both of us along to our goals.
Hail reader and friend!
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
Looking Back on 2023 and Forward to 2024
Date: 2023-December-24
My Boast - A Blog Post a Week All Year
To meet this boast, I gave myself 5 "misses," where I didn't get anything up on time, as long as I made it up within the next week, and 5 "placeholder" posts, where I posted something without much substantive content, but on time. Here's how that worked out. For the sake of this rule, I am counting "after midnight but before I went to bed" as being "still Sunday."
Missed the Deadline: 3 (but never by more than 1 day, if that means anything!)Placeholder Posted: 2
Missed the Deadline, and Made Up For It With a Placeholder: 0
Overall, this suggests I was a bit generous with the wiggle room I allowed myself. Also, looking at where I used placeholders, as well as where I was late, it was mostly holidays of one kind or another. This wouldn't have been a problem if not for my "Just In Time" writing and posting, where almost every post was written over the weekend that it got posted. Overall, I think the placeholders were a better option than flat-out missing a week, and I should have fallen back to that more often (which was the whole point of having it as an option). Instead, I found myself with a post 1/2 or 2/3 written and then not being able to wrap it up by Sunday evening. I had hoped for a getting into a better rhythm, especially one with more of a break between writing and editing, so that I could give editing more of the attention it deserves. It's tough finding the right balance between "just focus on getting something finished and out there every week" and "edit your posts for lasting value and quality." The good news is that I've gotten to the point where writing a blog post feels like a normal part of my workload and life on a weekly basis, so I think I'll try to keep that up.
Reading
After last year's boast, I did not put any particular constraint on my reading this year, but I did try to make it a priority. One way I did that was to write book reviews, bringing together my weekly blogging and my desire to spend time reading. Another way was to recommit to reading fiction regularly (ideally, at least about ten minutes before bed every night). Part of how I made that more likely was to let myself read whatever fiction I was interested in or excited about, whereas in the past I've sometimes tried to alternate between "lighter" and "weightier" fiction. I also didn't read as many comics this year, though that was less out of some intention, and more that I didn't discover as many comics as I have in years past. One thing that continued to pull against reading more books was continuing to read a lot of blogs. There's a lot of good stuff on substack, and I've been keeping up with more of it than I did in the past, but I'm wondering if I ought to put some stricter limits on what or how much stuff from blogs I read - not because I think it's "bad," but simply the cruel implacability of opportunity cost - an hour spent reading a long-form article is an hour not spent reading a chapter in a book.
Though it's a vanity metric, "number of books read" is at least helpful to me for spotting major trends in how I spend my time on the input side of things. A huge spike in "books read" might mean I read a lot of graphic novels, which I can finish in an evening. A big dip might be because I was reading big, fat doorstops like Spengler or reading a crap ton of blog posts instead, or maybe both. So, how did this year stack up? Unless I tear through a novella or some graphic novels, it looks like I'm finishing the year with 42 (heh) books, 32 of which were not graphic novels. This is way higher than last year's 17 books, but much closer to 2022's 46, some of which I discussed in my lookback on reading only books by the dead I linked a moment ago. I should also point out that I have a handful of books, maybe 3-5 that are "in process" - I've been reading them, am actively planning on continuing to do so, but I've only been reading in bits and pieces, or at certain times, like The Varieties of Religious Experience by William James, which I bring with me when I need to wait on an appointment, or for my daughter to do her dance class. This habit is likely unhelpful, and I should unify my will on one reading project at a time. You'll find proponents for both "only one book at a time, always" as well as "dip in and out of as many books as you want, it's great!" with the latter being seen in its most extreme form as incremental reading. Given how strongly I am drawn by "ooh, shiny new ideas!" as well as the amount of variety I'm already getting from my hyper-customized magazine that is substack, I likely need to lean more heavily toward the focus end of things.
Note-Taking
At some point last year, I started keeping an analog zettelkasten, and by some measures, I've kept up with that. I say "by some measures," because I haven't been as consistent with it as I'd like. I've done a very good job of taking notes on what I'm reading on "bib cards" (you make a card with bibliographic information on the book or article, then take reading notes on the back of it), an okay job on writing cards to go into my zettelkasten, but a kind of terrible job on "filing" or "installing" those cards - giving them an index number and writing it down in my key. The little use I have made of this set up keeps me convinced I ought to stick with it, but I've yet to develop the core habit of writing and installing "main cards" as I go. By all accounts, this gets easier as your key/index gets more robust, as adding key entries is one of the hurdles, but I haven't pushed past that just yet. We'll see how things go in 2024.
Spiritual Work
I've been pretty consistent with my spiritual work, doing a daily banishing ritual, discursive meditation, and divination of one kind or another. There's been a handful of days where I had to do a placeholder (like only doing 5 minutes of breathing for my meditation, or a shorter ritual), and another handful where I missed one or more of the practices all together. Even still, I scryed each of the stations of the Wheel of Life and each of the fews of the Ogham and have worked my way into the fourth grade of the Dolmen Arch, nearing the end of the "Lesser Mysteries." I also worked my way up to the master level of the Modern Order of Essenes and began work in the Universal Gnostic Church seminary on my way to ordination in that rather quirky religious body. I plan on keeping up with the same going into next year - I can't do any advanced ceremonial magic until my younger daughter is three, so I won't be exploring that end of the Druid Magic Handbook in the coming year, but I have plenty to keep me busy with study, meditation, and a weekly scrying.
What's Next?
If you haven't seen at the top of the page or bottom each new post, I'm starting a mailing list for updates to the blog. Personally, I like getting email updates for new blog posts (I subscribe to a bunch of substacks), so I decided I ought to extend the same courtesy to you, gentle reader. I've been holding off on doing this for not wanting to use a corporate tool like mailchimp and not knowing an open source option, but I decided to stop using that as an excuse and just go low tech. For now, that means that to get on the mailing list, you just send me an email saying so, and I put your email address on a list. Each week, when a post goes out, I'll copy and paste it into an email and send it to everyone on the list. Presumably I'll find a better way of handling it as we go, but for now, I wanted to get a minimally viable product going.
The other thing for the year is I'm setting myself an ambitious goal: I'm going to finish crafting the Heathen Rosary and write a book about it. I don't yet know what all will go into that book, besides the prayers and how to say them, but this feels like an important step for me: my boasts for the last two years have been very "process" oriented - only read books by dead guys, crank out a blog post weekly. I think it will do me some good to have something more concrete to go after, and I've been meaning to write a book for years, so here we go.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 10 - The Wise Man's Path
Date: 2023-December-17
Posts about Seed of Yggdrasill
- The Seed of Yggdrasill - Overall Rundown
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 1 - Introduction and the Books of Old
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 2 - Creation, Cosmos, and the Ruling Powers
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 3 - The Maiden with the Mead
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 4 - Retrieving the Soul of the Gods
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 5 - The Loss of the Golden Age in Old Norse Myth
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 6 - Ragnarok and the New Age
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 7 - Death and Resurrection
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 8 - The Way of the Wand Witch
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 9 - The Priestess and the King
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 10 - The Wise Man's Path - You Are Here
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 11 - The Trials of Thorr
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 12 - The One and the Many and Epilogue
Still another short one, before a medium penultimate chapter and a long final chapter. Still, the end of the tunnel is in sight! I know I keep harping on the same things, but they all seem linked together, and as I go through the book, they become more of a problem. Better organization and editing would have meant less redundancy, as well as shorter length. The good insights (which, again, are definitely here) could shine out all the more clearly were that the case. Ah well, let's talk about the male path of initiation now that we've talked about the female path and the sacred marriage.
Odhin's Self-Giving Upon the Tree
If you have spent any time with the Heathen lore at all, you have come across the tale of Odhinn hanging himself upon the World Tree, Yggdrasill, a sacrifice of himself to himself, by which he won the runes and maybe even his very godhood, as relayed in Havamal. One thing that's curious about this tale, though, is that it is not told of Odhinn in Snorri's Prose Edda. Maybe the defining story of the king of the Gods, and Snorri just left it out? Curious. Kvilhaug has made this point before, but she makes it more fully here - maybe Snorri left it out because that story was too radioactive to 13th century Icelandic Christians. Too Heathen. Too magical. Too much stepping on Christ's exclusive claim to resurrection. It's always difficult to argue that the absence of evidence is evidence, but given how many clues we have that Snorri was familiar with most of the specific poems of the Poetic Edda, the idea that he just flat didn't know Havamal seems odd. As happens often, I find Kvilhaug's confidence in her theory a bit much, but in this case, I think she's very likely on to something. At any rate, the reason she puts so much weight on this myth in this chapter is to make the claim that it provides the pattern for a possibly real-life initiation ritual, at least for high-status, spiritually important folks like kings, shamans, and esoteric seekers. Ordeal is a well-known path to altered states of consciousness, and is well-attested among the circumpolar folks who had shamans. Specifically, ordeal by some kind of hanging is known in some of these groups, so that's, at a minimum, suggestive. And fasting is a human universal. Now, nine days and nine nights with no food and water? I tend to suspect that's a length of time to prove His godly superiority, as the rule of thumb I learned in the Army is "three minutes without air, three hours without heat, three days without water, three weeks without food." Still, the core idea that some combination of fasting and ordeal was used by actual spiritual specialists in the Viking world seems quite likely to me, and the idea that Havamal reflects that seems just about as likely.
Yeah, But Isn't a Self-Sacrificing God Just a Copycat of Christ?
How much Christian influence there is in the versions of the myths we have is hotly debated, both among scholars and practicing Heathens. The written versions we have were written down by Christians, and in some cases, transmitted through Christians before being written down. Some of our sources, like Saxo Grammaticus, hated the old Heathen ways and went out of their way to put them down and make them look bad (Saxo's main approach was to euhemerize the old Gods into kings and wizards of elder times and then tell the most unflattering stories about them as proof of how wicked they were). Some, like the unknown scribes who copied down the poems of the Poetic Edda and added a few prose bits to introduce and stitch together the poems seem to have been happy to just say "here's the old stuff, they believed different things back then, because they didn't know any better." Others, like Snorri, walked some kind of middle ground, retelling the stories in his own words, and in a way calculated not to alarm Church authorities, but that made it clear he did not believe any of this unChristian nonsense. Further complicating matters is the policy that the Church used at the time of co-opting local holy sites, practices, and even (to some degree) beliefs, but with updated, Christian meanings, as a method of conversion - so we know that pre-Christian stuff in Germanish-speaking lands and elsewhere got re-painted by Christians (the Celtic lands got this good and hard, as a reading of the Mabinogion or any Irish legends will show pretty quickly). All of which is to say that it's not crazy at all for modern folks to ask "okay, how much Christian influence might there be in the lore as we have it now?" and it's not easy to answer that non-crazy question.
The two tales that might get the most debate about Christian influence, though, are of Odhin's self-sacrifice upon Yggdrasill, and the "final" battle of Ragnarok. We'll leave aside Ragnarok for now, as this chapter focuses on Odhin's self-sacrifice. If you haven't heard it before, or if it's not clear to you, here's the argument for Christian influence: Odhinn hangs himself upon a tree, willingly, wounded by a spear, where he dies and comes back to life with a spiritual gift for all of mankind (the Runes). A "tree" was one of the preferred ways to talk about the Cross at the time in the Germanish-speaking world (see the Old English Dream of the Rood). "Hanging" isn't exactly being crucified, but it's not that different either (especially because the Old Norse leaves it a bit ambiguous whether Odhinn was hanged or hung - a noose around the neck, or suspended in some other way?). The spear wound mirrors that said to have been given to Christ by Longinus. In the Heliand, a continental Saxon retelling of the Gospels, used as a conversion text, the spiritual truths that Christ teaches are called Runes. All of which is to say that the pro-Christian influence argument is not baselessly making stuff up - it's a plausible inference to make.
Kvilhaug, though, lays out one of the best takedowns of the Christian-influence theory (for this myth, anyway) that I've seen. This is one of those places where her contrariness and apparent lack of sympathy for (if not to say possible hostility toward) Christianity come in handy. She goes through each element of the myth and identifies its Heathen precedent and long pedigree. Hanging and strangulation as forms of sacrifice are attested archaeologically from before the time of Christ. The idea of a World Tree, and an ordeal upon it, has very strong and deep shamanic and/or Indo-European roots. The spear was Odhin's signature weapon, and again, that seems to be very old. And while the Havamal is a bit ambivalent about whether the Runes it speaks of are the system of writing, the association of writing, magic, and spiritual truths/secrets ("Rune" comes from a word that means "secret") is also very old. All of which is to say, everything in the Havamal tale is at least plausibly drawn from pre-Christian tradition. Kvilhaug goes so far as to basically say this is a slam dunk that it was not influenced by Christianity, but I think that's going a bit far on the evidence. I'd say she makes an excellent case that the Christian influence is not obvious or necessary for the tales to be the way they are. On the other hand, there's almost no way to say "yep, no Christian influence here" absent some kind of pre-Christian written evidence. This whole area is one where I'd really like to see a deep, well-informed analysis by someone without any axes to grind. Christian influence doesn't leave Heathen material lacking spiritual significance, and the persistence of Heathen elements doesn't imply a lack of piety on the part of Germanish-speaking Christians.
The Steps of Initiation Clearly Laid Out
Though it's a bit repetitive from what Kvilhaug told us back in chapter 3 about "The Maiden with the Mead," we get the most clearly-spelled-out analysis of the initiation myth structure that she relies on that I've yet seen here in this chapter. Would I prefer she had just laid this out back in chapter 3? Yes. Am I happy to have it anyway? Of course. This kind of explicit "here are the steps, each step has a name, here's an example of each step happening" stuff is exactly what I want more of from Kvilhaug. This is helpful! She has a clear analytical framework that has done her a lot of good in understanding a wide range of tales - why not share that tool with us as well? Again, here, she does, so I'm grateful for that, but it's after she has spent chapters and chapters talking about stories with this framework obviously influencing what she's saying, but without making it as clear and explicit as she dos here. I just want some better organization! I'll likely have more to say on this when I write up my thoughts on the book as a whole, but once again, it's clear to me that what I really want from Kvilhaug is a well-organized and impeccably-cited reference work - something like Simek's Dictionary of Northern Mythology, but with her fanatical emphasis on the raw, plain meaning of names and conviction that most myths are blueprints for real-life rituals of one kind or another. That would be so useful. And rad. Alas, that does not seem to be where her strengths or energy lie, so I'll have to settle for her sharing very useful insights in long, rambly, repetitive prose. Le sigh.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 9 - The Priestess and the King
Date: 2023-December-10
Posts about Seed of Yggdrasill
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 1 - Introduction and the Books of Old
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 2 - Creation, Cosmos, and the Ruling Powers
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 3 - The Maiden with the Mead
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 4 - Retrieving the Soul of the Gods
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 5 - The Loss of the Golden Age in Old Norse Myth
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 6 - Ragnarok and the New Age
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 7 - Death and Resurrection
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 8 - The Way of the Wand Witch
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 9 - The Priestess and the King - You Are Here
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 10 - The Wise Man's Path
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 11 - The Trials of Thorr
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 12 - The One and the Many and Epilogue
This one's another short chapter, and once again is a bit repetitive and is a transcription of Youtube videos, so it's not the most helpful chapter. Still, there's a few interesting tidbits, and we're pushing through, so let's get to it.
Sacred Marriage as a Middle Eastern Import
This whole chapter suffers somewhat from Kvilhaug's (I believe) mistaken take on history. For one, she comes back to the "pre-Indo-European culture was a bunch of peaceful matriarchs" Maria Gimbujtas-inspired stuff which is almost certainly very wrong. What's frustrating is that she makes some claims to support this interpretation that might be very interesting to investigate, but doesn't give any sources: for example, she claims that ancient DNA samples show that the women in this pre-Bronze Age culture stayed local, while it was the men who came from elsewhere, based on burials. This very well could indicate matrilineal traditions, without necessarily being a "matriarchy," but given how fast and loose she's played with historical/archaeological evidence elsewhere, I'm not wholly convinced. Secondly, she seeks to redeem some of Snorri's euhemerized history of the Aesir - namely, that they came from Troy in Asia (Minor), which is where their name comes from. As I've said before, I'm all for giving ancient writers the benefit of the doubt when they describe things that seem to go against our current understanding of historiography, but Kvilhaug draws on an Anatolian-origin and cultural diffusion model of the spread of Indo-European folk and tongues in Europe, both of which I believe to be badly flawed. There's a great overview of the evidence for the origin and spread of the Indo-Europeans here, and to be fair, the Anatolian origin theory seems like the second most likely one to me. On the other hand "cultural diffusion" is right out - the Indo-Europeans replaced most of the "First Farmers" and Hunter Gatherers in a big way, as the ancient and modern DNA evidence shows.
Anyway, Kvilhaug asserts that maybe the Nordic Bronze Age (likely the archaeological culture associated with the Proto-Germanic tongue and folk) came from Turkey, which suggests contact with Mesopotamia, which means the archaeological and mythological evidence for "sacred marriages" in Nordic lands may have been a direct transmission from the very well-attested tradition of sacred marriage in Mesopotamia. As I've implied, I'm not so convinced of this. Instead, one of two options seems more likely to me: 1. the concept of a "sacred marriage" is just baked into human psychology, it's a deep enough archetype that it'll pop up independently around the world, or 2. if there is a common origin for this mythic/ritual complex, it's way old, and is a common ancestor to Mesopotamian and Norse sources. There's also the interesting, but highly speculative, theory that early contact with Proto-Indo-Europeans influenced Mesopotamian myth, not the other way around (I had a source for this, and I can't find it right now, which is immensely frustrating. Short version is that the "cut up a proto-God to make the world" myth is well-attested in comparative Indo-European myth, and then shows up in the Babylonian Enuma Elish for some reason). Anyhow, I find Kvilhaug's speculations that the Norse were somehow literally continuing the Ishtar/Inanna cult not very convincing at all.
Odhin's Winning of the Mead in the Havamal against Snorri's Telling
What I found more interesting in this chapter is Kvilhaug's pointing out that the version of Odhinn winning the Mead of Poetry given in Havamal differs quite a bit from Snorri's prose version. Snorri's more familiar version (presumably because it's spelled out in more detail) has Odhinn sneak into the mountain where Suttungr has hidden the Mead under the guardianship of his daughter, Gunnlodh. Odhinn spends three nights with her in exchange for three drinks of the mead, which he uses to drink up all of it and then escapes in the shape of an eagle. The version in Havamal, though, has Odhinn demonstrate his eloquence and power via spell-songs to Suttungr and then swear a ring-oath, presumably of marriage to Gunnlodh. It's told in the allusive form of poetry, so it's hard to know everything for certain, but the two versions definitely have different vibes. Kvilhaug connects the Havamal version with the "sacred marriage" theme of the chapter, which is potentially interesting, even if her speculations about where that theme came from prove to be wrong. Kvilhaug thinks that the Havamal version, being older and written by Heathens, is the "correct" version, but I suspect it's more complicated than that, as it usually is with mythology. I suspect that both versions have something to teach us about Odhinn, Gunnlodh, and the Mead. One consistent element, though, is that Odhinn leaves, which is interesting. Kvilhaug believes that this symbolizes how the spirit of mankind has become separated from the source of divine inspiration and so has to seek it. That seems reasonable, at least as an interpretation, if not the interpretation, but it's not exactly consistent with how else she's interpreted this myth elsewhere. Again, though, consistency isn't exactly a requirement in getting meaning out of myths, so maybe the point's moot.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Want to get new posts emailed to your inbox? Sign up here.
[Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 8 - The Way of the Wand Witch
Date: 2023-December-01
Posts about Seed of Yggdrasill
- The Seed of Yggdrasill - Overall Rundown
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 1 - Introduction and the Books of Old
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 2 - Creation, Cosmos, and the Ruling Powers
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 3 - The Maiden with the Mead
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 4 - Retrieving the Soul of the Gods
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 5 - The Loss of the Golden Age in Old Norse Myth
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 6 - Ragnarok and the New Age
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 7 - Death and Resurrection
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 8 - The Way of the Wand Witch - You Are Here
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 9 - The Priestess and the King
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 10 - The Wise Man's Path
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 11 - The Trials of Thorr
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 12 - The One and the Many and Epilogue
This was one of the shortest chapters yet, which worked out nicely, as I'm typing this on an unexpectedly long layover for international travel, and I'm not sure how much more time I'll be able to devote to a post this weekend. Also, much like the last chapter, this one deals with material that Kvilhaug has gone into earlier in the book, but I'd say she does a better job here of not repeating herself and referring you back to those earlier chapters. In this case, Kvilhaug expands on the role played by magical tutelary women by focusing on their depictions as seidhr workers - witches.
The "Witches" of Elder Times were Respected, Not Outcasts
We start off with a bit of an overview of both the mythological instances of Goddesses and other (semi) divine beings being shown as seidhr women, as well as some of the history of real-life prophetesses. Overall, this bit is pretty good, especially for providing references of where volur (plural of volva) show up, but some of Kvilhaug's chip-on-the shoulder about Christian persecution of pagans and women comes in, a bit stronger than I think is necessarily warranted (again, it's not that she's totally wrong, it's just that she bangs on it a bit more than I think is needed). She makes the argument, I think credibly, that for the most part, "witches" (a term she uses in a way I infer is meant to "reclaim" the term, as Wiccans have tried to do) were not seen as dangerous outcasts, but rather as honored and important members not only of society, but its ruling elite. One of the more interesting parts was the exception she uses to prove the rule. The Goths expelled their "witches" not long after moving to the area around the Black Sea on accusations of "dark magic" of some kind (I was not clear from her text if this happened before or after their conversion to Christianity). Centuries later, though, when the Goths were driven west by the invading Huns, they said that the Huns were descended from those exiled women, who had bred a race of devils - so this was not some minor footnote of a historical event, it was something remembered for centuries and associated with the greatest calamity to befall their folk.
The Edda as a Path of Initiation, and Voluspa as Its Summary
Kvilhaug has argued earlier in the book that the Poetic Edda is a coherent whole, not a random collection of unrelated poems, but in this chapter, she says that the thread that gives them coherence is precisely that they trace a path of initiation, the Old Norse mystery religion she talked about in the last chapter. The idea that the heroic poems had such a unifying thread was interesting and exciting enough, but the thought that the whole Poetic Edda can be read in such a way is very interesting and exciting, if it turns out to work. I'll have to do a lot more reading and bethinking of my own to really make my own call. Of smaller implication, but even more interesting for being something I don't think I've encountered before, Kvilhaug also argues that the Voluspa stands as a summary of the entire rest of the Poetic Edda (and, by the argument in this chapter, thus of the entire Old Norse Mystery Religion). Now, there's no doubt that the Voluspa is the most central work of Heathen cosmology, but casting it as a microcosm of the Poetic Edda's macrocosm is very intriguing - again, I'll have to give some real time to bethinking on this.
Viking Warriors' Magical Girlfriends Teach Them the Ropes
Forgive me for being a bit flippant with the header here, I couldn't resist the reference to the silly anime genre, but this bit was actually really interesting and useful. Besides the examples we've already seen of Valkyries and Goddesses taking care of their favored male followers/consorts/initiates in the Poetic Edda, Kvilhaug takes us through a lot of examples of warriors getting trained by "otherworldly" women of various stripes from the fornaldarsogur, the subset of the Icelandic sagas that is less dramatized history and more folklore and fairy tales. In these tales, the woman sometimes "merely" knows how to do magic, but other times is a valkyrie or giantess, but in all of them that Kvilhaug surveys, a young warrior spends some amount of time with one of these women, sometimes as a prisoner, sometimes as a lover, sometimes as both (there's a very Odyssey vibe to some of these), and during this time is taught some kind of secret wisdom - spells, the special way to defeat an otherwise invulnerable foe, or how to avoid a deadly or inglorious fate. In almost all cases, the warrior must demonstrate courage and steadfastness, and is rewarded with some combination of magical and temporal power and the favors of the woman or her daughter. As I said, there are apparently a lot of examples of these in the stories, and it seems worth tracking down and reading these references for more insight and bethinking material.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
[Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 7 - Death and Resurrection
Date: 2023-November-24
Posts about Seed of Yggdrasill
- The Seed of Yggdrasill - Overall Rundown
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 1 - Introduction and the Books of Old
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 2 - Creation, Cosmos, and the Ruling Powers
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 3 - The Maiden with the Mead
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 4 - Retrieving the Soul of the Gods
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 5 - The Loss of the Golden Age in Old Norse Myth
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 6 - Ragnarok and the New Age
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 7 - Death and Resurrection - You Are Here
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 8 - The Way of the Wand Witch
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 9 - The Priestess and the King
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 10 - The Wise Man's Path
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 11 - The Trials of Thorr
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 12 - The One and the Many and Epilogue
This chapter mostly covered topics that have come up before, so my thoughts might be briefer than they otherwise would be, especially given the weighty nature of what this chapter covers: death and rebirth. The very short version is that Kvilhaug argues that the Old Norse believed that at least some souls reincarnated, and that souls faced different fates after death depending on what wisdom they did (or didn't) develop during life, and that wisdom comes from encounters with one or more Gods or Goddesses, which are manifestations of an underlying unified divinity. Want to dig in more? Let's get to it.
Maybe Elves are Just Folks Who Won at Spirituality
I've long been curious what to make of Elves in the Germanic lore, and Kvilhaug helps shed some more light on them, but not so much for me to be fully satisfied. Where does this confusion come from? We have lots of references to "elves" as some kind of group of conscious beings, but the kind of conscious being referred to seems to vary rather a lot. A dead king buried in a mound became known as "The Elf of Geirstad." A Christian traveler was barred from entering a farm because they were giving sacrifice to "elves." The God Frey is said to live in Alfheim, the home/land/world of Elves, is called a Lord of Elves, and sometimes seems to be called an Elf himself. And that's without even getting into the fact that Snorri talks about both "light" and "dark" elves, and that "dark elves" may or may not be the same thing as the dvergr, dwarves. Further complicating things, as with everywhere else, later Germanic folklore is full of beings that get up to mischief and have various interactions with humans, like the fae of Celtic lands, and some of the names of these beings are etymologically linked with Elves (like, you know, the word "elf").
Kvilhaug's interpretation is, as you might imagine, a bit dependent on her metaphysical/theological presuppositions, my reservations about which I've shared, but I think it has some merit. She sees "elf" as a label for a soul that has transcended reincarnation to live eternally outside of materiality. As such, Gods are elves, enlightened dead humans are elves, and presumably, any other conscious spirit sufficiently in touch with the divine is an elf. This does a good job of sidestepping the Gygaxian desire to divide all beings into neat mutually exclusive, collectively exhaustive categories based on different names. Kvilhaug plays to her strengths here, being willing to see overlap and fluid borders where others look to make them as firm as possible. That being said, this also brings up the downside of her approach: the utility of "elf" as a label depends on her interpretation of souls reincarnating, reaching spiritual enlightenment, and moving on to some other kind of existence being the view of the afterlife the Old Norse had. If you don't buy that theory, then her solution to the elf puzzle isn't so helpful.
Synchronistically enough, as I was about to start writing this post, I read this short post by readoldthings over on Dreamwidth. He includes a short passage from the Odyssey about the Naiads and nymphs and references an analysis of it by Plotinus. His interpretation is that the nymphs are nature spirits and seem to be the same kind of being as the Fae in Celtic lands. What's most interesting for this discussion is that Plotinus argues that Homer is saying that these nature spirits are, in fact, souls between human incarnations. I had never encountered this idea before, and it's a remarkable piece of comparative evidence to set next to beliefs in the Fae, Elves, and other ambiguous (to us) spiritual beings.
Kvilhaug Argues the Old Norse Believed in Reincarnation
By this point in the book, Kvilhaug has made no secret of her interpretation of the lore as indicating that the heathens of elder times believed in reincarnation, at least sometimes, at least for some folks. When I first encountered the idea that there might be reincarnation in the Germanish lore, I was pretty skeptical - I had only ever heard of reincarnation as a Hindu and Buddhist belief, or as a modern New Agey one that got it from those older sources. Since then, though, I've encountered a lot of evidence that has caused me to change those beliefs. I now suspect that a belief in reincarnation likely goes back at least to the Proto-Indo-Europeans, and that some elements of those beliefs likely lingered in the various folks whose religions and tongues came from them well into historical times - sometimes very obviously, as in India, sometimes in ways that were obvious to ancients but aren't well known today (Pythagoras and his followers taught the transmigration of souls, multiple Roman writers commented that the Celts believed in reincarnation, and so forth), and sometimes in tiny little snippets like we find in the Germanish lore.
In the Germanish lore, one of the most direct pieces of evidence is unfortunately also one of the less credible: in the Codex Regius, the first-found and still most important manuscript of most of what we today call the Poetic Edda, there's a prose snippet between two poems, given by the Christians who wrote it down, saying that "back then before they knew about Christ, they believed that folks can be reborn." Mark that I said less credible, and not "not credible at all." Those Christian monks were much closer to the beliefs of elder times than we are today, and my general starting place is to assume that the writers of long ago actually knew what they were talking about unless we have strong reason to believe otherwise - a kind of historiographic Chesterton's fence, if you will. But it's not as direct as Socrates/Plato saying "okay, here's exactly how reincarnation works, I got it from a guy who talked to a guy who died and was revived and saw it all happen" at the end of the Republic. Instead, you have scattered references that the old Norse seem to have believed that at least something from someone who died could come back later. Kvilhaug leans towards the maximalist end of interpretation here, but I think she makes a pretty good case. Specifically, she argues that many of the human heroes in the Poetic Edda, especially both Helgis, should be seen as a series of incarnations of the same soul. That being said, she goes more into that particular analysis more in earlier chapters. At any rate, since reincarnation is consistent with the teachings I currently work with, I find this approach reasonable, interesting, and useful.
What is the Underworld like, and Why Would You Go There?
Kvilhaug spends some time going through various descriptions of the underworld, most of which is pretty familiar, but she does point out two things that I think are interesting and possibly worth looking more into. The first is that the earlier descriptions of Hel's realm include more positive elements, unlike the better-known stereotype of Valhalla as a raucous good time and Hel as dreary wasteland, which is found more in later sources. Now, the idea of the underworld as dark, dreary, and generally unpleasant is very old and very widespread (at least among Indo-European folks), so it's not like Hel wasn't those things in the older sources, but it was apparently also a place with warm, inviting neighborhoods. I'm not sure what it means that the later heathens seem to have felt that any warm and inviting afterlife destinations were somehow not Hel, if earlier ones thought otherwise, but it might be worth thinking about and looking more into.
The second thing Kvilhaug points out that I think I might want to look into more deeply is that whenever someone living visits the underworld, there is a loud, "resounding" sound. Kvilhaug argues that this is a characteristic of a shamanic spiritual journey of some kind. As I've talked about in earlier posts, I've long been curious about the (maybe) shamanic elements in Germanish lore and practices, so finding more potential comparative elements always grabs my attention. But wait a tick, what the heck are living guys doing in the underworld? In just about every case, it's to learn some kind of secret wisdom. Again, Kvilhaug covered all of this in more detail in earlier chapters, such as the Maiden with the Mead, but it's interesting to mark that when the living go to the underworld for this knowledge, they're still obviously different from the souls that show up because they're dead.
Death as a Lover
This is one section where I was hoping for a bit more of Kvilhaug's gathering up of examples to make a point - she does give examples, but at times just says things like "lots of skaldic poems use this imagery." Anyway, I'll pull the same trick here and say that Kvilhaug shares that often in Old Norse poetry, death was described as a woman welcoming the dying man as a lover. This is one place where I'm not sure about the comparative mythology, whether among the Indo-Europeans or elsewhere. Given the nearly equally deep significance of love/sex and death to human life, psychology, and spirituality, finding them combined in Old Norse belief is, well, suggestive, if nothing stronger. This feels like another of those areas that warrants further reading and bethinking.
The Many Many Worlds of Norse Belief
Okay, I'm getting a bit cutesy with my header titles, but I couldn't resist. If you've spent any time with the Germanish lore at all, you've run into the thought that there is more than one "world" or heimr. The most commonly found count of those worlds is nine. What Kvilhaug lays out nice and clear is that there are actually multiple accounts given of how many worlds there are and what their names are, just among Old Norse works, without even touching other Germanish sources (such as the "seven worlds" of the Nine Herbs Charm in Old English). Grimnismal gives twelve "heavens," in nine of which "death rules," which Kvilhaug finds highly significant, especially since the three worlds where death does not rule are said to hold "elves," which she uses as evidence for her interpretation discussed above that "elves" are beings that have achieved immortality. Snorri describes ten "heavens," where, again, Kvilhaug sees the tenth as holding immortal "light elves," distinct from the beings in the other nine worlds. The variety here is interesting for a few reasons. For one, it's a good reminder not to be overly doctrinaire in how we interpret the lore and what it might mean for our beliefs and practice - many of us were raised in religious traditions that put great weight on the strict accuracy of texts, and it can be hard to shake the desire to figure out what the "real" meaning of a set of religiously-significant texts "really is." Another reason its helpful is the exact opposite of dogmatic certainty: multiple versions, with different numbers, names, and characteristics provides multiple sets of symbolism that can be meditated on, adapted to rituals, and compared with other sets of symbolism (10 worlds would be super handy if you're trying to map things to the Sephiroth, for example, or twelve could be handy if you want to have four trinities, and so forth).
There May Have Been a Norse Mystery Religion
In one of the more interesting things from this chapter for me, Kvilhaug does bring in some comparative material and talks about classical mystery cults, specifically the Eleusinian Mysteries and the cult of Isis. (Quick Aside: "cult" here has none of the modern negative connotation. In academic literature, "cult" is used to mean any specific body of practice and belief, often to stress the fact that participation in a specific cult was not necessarily exclusive - going and doing the Eleusinian mysteries didn't make you an "Eleusinian" who couldn't do "regular" Greek religion anymore.) She talks about how Apuleius's Golden Ass, an allegorical tale of initiation dressed up as a fantastic, even slightly silly, fable, has many striking parallels with the path of initiation she's described being held in Norse poems in earlier chapters. I found this comparison fascinating, not least because I want to do a deeper dive on the Eleusinian Mysteries and their central myth of Hades carrying away Persephone to make Her His bride and compare it to Thjazi carrying away Idhunn for unspecified reasons (but I suspect they're the same). Where this section fell a bit short for me, though, was another greatest hit from this book: Kvilhaug goes further than I would like in identification of divine beings, stating that Isis was the Goddess behind all Goddesses, and making the argument that Freyja played a similar role for the Norse. Despite that, what's most interesting here is her contention that maybe the Norse, or at least some of them, had literal mystery cults where folks went, had a spiritually significant experience, and came away with a different view on life and the afterlife, and this might be hinted at in the poetry that has survived. This is another of those places where I think what we can explicitly prove by the records is far, far tinier than what we can reasonably infer by knowing about humans, history, culture, and religion, so I think she's very likely right.
Valhalla as a Metaphor for Reincarnation Gets a Bit Muddled
Toward the end of the chapter, Kvilhaug has one of her weaker sections, despite a potentially interesting idea. The potentially interesting idea is that the image of Valhalla as a place where warriors fight every day, feast every night, and heal/resurrect to do it all over again the next day might be a metaphor for reincarnation, which is an endlessly repeated struggle until you figure out what you need to to move past it. What makes it weak is that it's fairly muddled, and in many places it contradicts things she's said, like giving Valhalla as an example of the eternal afterlife achieved by souls that have learned what they need to get away from reincarnation and claim their spiritual bride. It's also tainted by a bit of the snobbery we've talked about elsewhere, though here I think it's a bit more forgivable. Basically, Kvilhaug recognizes that most folks who have even heard of Valhalla picture something fairly cartoonish: burly manly men fighting all day and then drinking, feasting, and swiving all night. Is that a bit simplistic and focused on the bodily appetites for a profound spiritual reward? Very likely so, yes. On the other hand, I don't think Valhalla is described that way on accident, nor do I think it was a cynical psyop by Viking kings to get their men to fight harder. There is something deeply appealing about that cartoonish afterlife for the kind of man who wants to go do dangerous things and cares more about living gloriously than living for a long time. The reason I'm fairly sympathetic to Kvilhaug is that I think her dismissal of that image mostly comes from taking the myths seriously and wanting others to do so, and she figures that if folks think "Viking religion was all about fighting and getting drunk, hell yeah!" then they might not notice the deeper stuff she has spent her adult life digging into and sharing with others. So, that's admirable enough, right? On the other hand, I think there's something there that Kvilhaug is missing in her haste to defend the spiritual profundity of these myths and maintain her self-image as a good, modern feminist - some reason that these profound myths painted a very vivid, appealing image of fighting for real, but without hatred or consequence, eating and drinking without cost, and being welcomed by women who were as fierce and formidable as they were welcoming and attractive. My own guess, at this point, is that it's meant to point to the attractions behind the attraction, the goal behind the goal - whatever it is we should truly want cannot be described, for it is beyond the experience of this life. The closest we can come is to imagine what we most intensely want in this life, but then make it even better by removing the drawbacks that are inherent in whatever we want in this material existence. But I dunno, I need to bethink on it more.
A Chapter with Good Points, but Getting Leaner
Overall, there were several things I found interesting and helpful in this chapter, but the amount of meat on the bone is getting a little light compared to earlier chapters. Much of what was most relevant or interesting had already been said in more detail in earlier chapters, but was also not simply a reference saying "go back and read chapter 3 for more on this." In other words, this chapter once again drove home how badly I wish Kvilhaug had made the effort, or secured the effort of someone else, to better organize and streamline the material in this book. It keeps on making good points and finding worthwhile links between things, but it does so in a scattered, sometimes repetitive way. By this point, I've mostly come to accept this, but I also am feeling more and more acutely "wait, I'm not done with this book yet?"
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Maximizing, Satisficing, and Strategy
Date: 2023-November-18
Tree of Woe has been writing a great series on strategy lately. The second post describes the "OODA Loop," and the implication it has for strategic thinking that quick, decisive action is almost always a strategic advantage in-and-of itself. Despite being long familiar with both the OODA loop and maxims like Patton's "a good plan, violently executed now, is better than a perfect plan next week," I had never put the two together to realize that the OODA loop implies that attitude, so that was a great insight. Still, it reminded me of an insight of my own that came to me moving from the Army into consulting, which is that Patton's preference for violence of action is a heuristic that is situationally, but not universally, helpful. So far, so obvious, right? But it was a little later, when I began reading more about mental models and decision-making that I encountered the key to unlocking when to use that heuristic and when not to: the difference between satisficing and maximizing.
My Definition of Strategy - Coordinating Efforts to Get Outcomes Under Uncertainty
In the first article linked above, Tree of Woe has a wonderfully elegant definition of strategy that I really like: "The art of decision-making in conditions of uncertainty." It's short, to the point, and captures the most important bits: making decisions and uncertainty. Many definitions of strategy are crafted for one field (military, political, business, and so forth), and fall down a bit when taken out of that field. This one has the advantage of working well across all fields where you might think of things as "strategic."
Even so, this is a topic near and dear to my heart, so a few years ago, I came up with my own definition. I take its similarity to Tree of Woe's as an indication that I got something right, but I wanted to share it to highlight the differences and why I think they're worth thinking about. So, here's my definition of strategy: "coordinating the efforts of lower-order means to achieve higher-order ends in the face of uncertainty." Notice the common focus on uncertainty (Tree of Woe's first article has a great framework for thinking about different sources of uncertainty) - if you know exactly how things are going to go, it might be hard, but it's planning, not strategy. On the other hand, my definition specifies a little more what kind of decisions are being made, making it a bit narrower, but I think focusing a bit more on "strategic" decision-making versus other kinds.
For starters, let's look at the first word: "coordinating." The word "strategy" comes from the ancient Greek Strategos, which means "general [of an army]," and so means "doing the stuff that generals do." Notice it is not doing the stuff that a fire team leader does, or a lieutenant - from the beginning, the word strategy has been applied when a certain amount of complexity is involved in the thing you are making decisions for. I may face uncertainty about what will happen with my finances in the next year, but is it "strategic" to save money? I'd argue not by itself, because it's just me making a decision about my actions. Now, if I'm the CFO of a corporation trying to improve its financial situation for the next year, that is strategic, because I'm coordinating efforts across a large organization.
Okay, so strategy is about coordinating, but what are we coordinating? That brings us to our next point: "the efforts of lower-order means to achieve higher-order ends." I'm not thrilled with how wordy this is, but for now, that's the best I can do to get the idea across succinctly. Remember the bit about "doing what a general does?" Not only does that imply a large/complex organization to be coordinated, it also implies a certain "level" of outcome intended. When I decide what route to take to get to work in the morning, I face all kinds of uncertainty, but it would be a bit silly to call that decision "strategic," because the outcome is just whether I'm a few minutes late to work. On the other hand, if I'm deciding what route a patrol should take through enemy territory to successfully blow up a bridge before a crucial supply convoy can get over it, that's strategic, because the outcome has a wider effect than its immediate surroundings. I put this piece into my definition because I wanted a way to meaningfully distinguish between tactics and strategy, which this gives us: tactics are what you do to ensure effects at the same level, strategy is what you do to affect higher-order things. Good tactics will often be informed by the strategic context, like when Lieutenant Winters of Band of Brothers fame took out that German artillery emplacement at Brecour Manor - he knew that the artillery hindered units landing at Utah beach from coming inland and establishing a more secure beachhead, and so understood the significance of what he was doing, but all of his decisions that June morning were focused on the immediate goal of defeating the German artillery emplacement.
Satisficing against Maximizing - Good Enough or As Good as Possible
So, I thought up the above definition while I was a consultant, and I've been pretty happy with it since. At the same time, I observed that the preference for "violence of action" the Army had drilled into me wasn't always appropriate in the business world. This was maybe easier for me to notice than some others because the preference for violence of action doesn't come especially naturally to me: in strategy games, my favorite tactic is to "turtle" behind a wall of impenetrable defenses until I have overwhelming force. In real life, I like to gather information, ponder, and "wait and see" as much as I can. That being said, I was an airborne infantryman, and there, violence of action is not only expected, it's who you are, so I internalized it pretty well, despite it not coming naturally. This combo allowed me to notice both how useful violence of action can be, but also that there are times where it's not the best way to go. For a long time, this was vague and intuitive - I could recognize when to be aggressive and when to be contemplative, but I couldn't tell you in a general way what was different about those situations.
And then I encountered the idea of satisficing versus maximizing. We're all familiar with maximizing: it's getting the most of out of a situation that you possibly can. If you want to be an olympic athlete or a rock star, you likely are doing everything to maximize your craft - every extra rep, every tweak to your psychology, every opportunity to test and prove your talent, you're going to take. If you find a good investment, you want to put as much money into that as you can afford, because the more you put in, the more the payoff. Peter Thiel doesn't want to have just a bit of a monopoly, he wants the whole thing.
Satisficing, on the other hand, is when there is a certain threshold with which you will have satisfaction (see the link there?), and beyond that doesn't make a big difference. If you want to have a fancy dinner, once you're in Michelin Star territory, you're likely getting something fancy and delicious, and finding a place with a second Star isn't going to be as big a jump up as finding a place with a Star at all. Or if you find a job in a place you want to live that pays enough for your lifestyle and goals, you might just take it instead of spending weeks or months looking for a job that pays a bit more. Many, many situations in life work like this, and once you're consciously aware of it, you can apply it to save time and effort where you might otherwise spin your wheels. My favorite go-to example: have you ever been with a group of friends trying to decide where to order dinner from? Have you ever spent way too long trying to figure this out? Well, satisficing to the rescue: in this situation, your goal is not to maximize food enjoyment, your goal is to satisfy your group's need for a decent meal while you enjoy spending time together. That means that any restaurant that everyone is at least fine with will work. So, when you get into the start of what looks likely to be an endless round of "I dunno, what do you want?" just jump in with "let's get pizza!" If anyone objects, they'll say so, and you can throw out another suggestion. But often, just having a definite choice put out there will get everyone else to say "okay, works for me."
The technical difference between when you want to maximize and when you want to satisfice comes down to the expected payoff of the action. Not everything is amenable to being quantified and graphed, of course, but for the sake of clarity, it's helpful to go there for these examples. In situations where there is a linear payoff (I sell one more widget, I get $5 more dollars) or an exponential payoff (going from 3rd to 2nd in marketshare makes me 50% richer, going from 2nd to 1st makes me 150% richer), you want to maximize if you can - more effort brings more payoff, so it makes sense to put in as much effort as you can that isn't held back by other constraints. On the other hand, very many situations have diminishing marginal returns: the first one gives you a huge payoff, the second a decent payoff, the third meh, and so on. Imagine you're starving. The first cheeseburger will literally save your life and likely be the most delicious meal you've ever had. The second cheeseburger might get you to feeling stuffed, which might be a nice contrast. The third will make you sick. These are situations where you want to satisfice - maybe just eat that first cheeseburger and move on with your life.
Applying to the OODA Loop - How Quickly Can You Orient?
Now we know that some situations call for maximizing, and some for satisficing. It turns out that's the key to what produces the preference for violence of action in the military - almost every military situation has a threshold that must be reached and diminishing marginal returns for doing better than that threshold. If the enemy stops fighting, it doesn't really matter how many more soldiers you kill (okay, it might in the long run, but you see my point). If you take a solid defensible position, it doesn't really matter if it's the best defensible position. Not only are most military situations ones where a satisficing approach brings about good results, much of the uncertainty in military situations is brought about by the enemy's choice. If the opposing general would just stop deciding things, you could easily work out the best approach. But alas, he won't. This means that not only will you get diminishing returns from figuring out the best plan once you've come up with a fine plan, but in the time you spend evaluating options and coming up with the best approach, the other side is changing the game. So, your perfect plan might end up applying to a situation that no longer holds. This is the other reason the military has such a strong preference for violence of action - taking the initiative literally shapes the situation both sides are making decisions about, and it shapes it in a way that is hopefully to your advantage. Put these things together, and it's clear why do something that makes sense has so strongly dominated "figure out the best thing to do."
What's interesting is that Boyd's OODA loop provides a way of thinking about this. Briefly, OODA stands for "Observe, Orient, Decide, and Act." Boyd recognized that each phase was dynamic and involved taking in information from the situation and other side, but as it's presented usually, folks way over-simplify. So, observe is about understanding what's happening around you. Orient is judging the significance of those things. Decide is picking a course of action, and Act is taking that course of action. The phase with the most relevance for our discussion is Orient. Working out whether a situation takes maximizing or satisficing is an orienting decision. Likewise, the reason taking the initiative is generally preferred in military situations is that it allows you to shape what's happening, which forces your opponent to orient. So, once again, understanding when "getting the gist of things" orients you well enough versus when you should know all of the ins and outs tells you when to maximize and when to satisfice. Point being, in many situations, going with the satisfice option makes good sense, but overall, it's helpful to notice when you ought to shoot for maximizing.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
[Book] The Secret of the Five Rites
Date: 2023-November-12
I've been looking forward to this book by John Michael Greer coming out for a while, so I'm excited to give it a quick write up. I say quick because it's not really all that long, but it is chock full of good information. Obviously, this book will be most helpful if you're interested in the exercise program of "The Five Rites," but it's also an exceptional introduction to the wild world of late 19th to early 20th century American occultism (and its antecedents elsewhere).
The Five "Tibetan" Rites - Neither Tibetan, nor Rites, Discuss Amongst Yourselves
The heart of the book is a set of five calisthenic exercises known as "The Five Rites," though originally billed as the "Five Tibetan Rites." These were published by Peter Kelder in 1939 as a path to youthful vitality and long life brought over from the mysterious Orient (Tibet, obviously). As you might have guessed, this appears to be entirely made up, and Tibet was selected because it at the time it was even harder to verify what came from there than it was to verify what came from India, or China, or other fashionable centers of ancient wisdom. Sure, two of the Rites very likely made their way into American practice via Hatha Yoga and Sun Salutations (these were different schools at the time), so there was some Eastern origin to some of the exercises, but Greer does a good job of laying out the immediate predecessors to this form of the exercises, and where those likely came from. The short version is that European and American occultists of the late 19th and early 20th century were gleefully experimenting with all kinds of physical and breathing exercises, and at the same time, the little shreds of lore and practice that were coming over from India and the rest of Asia held a lot of cachet. Put these together and American practitioners slapped one Asian label or another on anything that they could. The prolific William Walker Atkinson was an especial fan of this, and it looks like he first published versions of four of the rites in one of his "Indian" branded books (under the pen name "Yogi Ramacharaka"). Kelder's little pamphlet, with the clear fingerprints of its publisher, Harry J. Gardener, all over its writing, took these four exercises, added another exercise likely derived from the spiritualist movement, and packaged them as a sequence - something like an American sun salutation. Along the way, via tweaking, experimentation, and variation, these developed into a respectable workout that can be done quickly, taught through the written word (important to the booming occult correspondence course industry at the time), and is compatible with other alternative spiritual pursuits (like doing magic). If you are interested in trying this yourself, see the last section below.
But They Are Actually a Coherent System of American Internal Alchemy
So, as someone who's been doing the Five Rites off and on for a year or two, the background on where the exercises came from was interesting, but not really earthshaking. On the other hand, the strands Greer traces on the internal/energetic/"woo" side of the Five Rites are utterly fascinating. The investigation serves as an introduction/overview of the occult scene of the late 19th and early 20th century, focusing on America, but with necessary forays into Europe and Asia. So, if you'd like a quick tour of the weird world of alternative spirituality at the turn of the last century, you can do worse than this book.
A Quick Aside on Subtle Bodies
Traditional western alternative spirituality (occultism) teaches that we are more than just our material bodies made of atoms, electricity, and so forth. Different schools of thought split these "subtle" bodies up in different ways, or give a different number of them, but John Michael Greer, whose teachings I currently work with, gives four: material, etheric, astral, and mental. The material body is the one we all know so well - meat, fluids, nerves, headaches, hunger, and so forth. The etheric body is the body of "life force" - a concept that just about every culture except the industrialized West believes in. The etheric body is thought to animate and charge the material body, the difference between a living body and a corpse. When you have lots of energy and feel "alive," your etheric body is healthy and full of etheric "energy." When you feel drained, mopey, hopeless, and lethargic, your etheric body is not in great shape. Sunlight, fresh air, physical exercise, and eating well all help to keep your etheric body in good shape. The astral body is what you experience the imaginary with: day dreams, regular dreams, mental images, sounds, and scents, emotions, and desires. Most the stuff that we have been trained to think of as "in our head" is what our Astral body experiences. Last, we have a "mental sheath," which is our way of experiencing the mental plane, and it is the least developed of our bodies, because humans are the only material animals we know about that experience the mental plane at all. This is how we experience meaning, significance, and understanding. It's hard to describe, because again, we're not very good at it. If you can ever think of a concept you were trying to learn that suddenly "clicked" - it went from a memorized definition to something that actually impacts how you understand the world, that was an experience of your mental body.
Obviously, all of these bodies affect each other all the time. To use a crude example, say you imagine someone you find attractive doing sexy things with you (astral). You begin to feel excited and energetic (etheric), and your body responds by becoming aroused (material). If you follow this to where it's likely going, you'll have actively engaged all three of those bodies (far less likely that you'll be using the mental body much to get yourself off). Point is, much of what the Five Rites were aiming to do was not merely to affect the material body, but also the etheric (and to a far lesser extent, the astral).
Spiritualism and Rosicrucianism Shaped Most of the Background for the Five Rites
The two main threads of the "internal" side of things seem to come from Anton Mesmer on the one hand and Rosicrucian teachings on the other. Anton Mesmer is immortalized in the word "mesmerize," but hypnosis wasn't really his thing, but that of one of his followers. Instead, Mesmer's main focus was on what he called "animal magnetism," which was his name for Qi/Life Force/Prana/Spiritus/etc (see below on the subtle bodies). His teachings were highly influential on the homegrown American movement of Spiritualism mentioned above, and Harry Gardener, the editor/co-writer of The Eye of Revelation had a Spiritualist father and learned their ways early. The most obvious influence on the Five Rites as we have them is the First Rite, which seems clearly descended from Abby Judson's etheric cleansing exercise. The Rosicrucian teachings seem to have had a more substantial impact on the Five Rites and the body of practices they grew out of. These included the seven "vortices" the Eye of Revelation talks about (centers in the etheric body), the energy thought to be stimulated by the exercises, and the purported physical and spiritual benefits of doing them. If you're not familiar with either of these traditions, this book will give you a great starting place, along with a good feel for what the occult "scene" was like back in the day.
The Secret Greer Discovered is a Complete Program of Spiritual Development
The titular "secret" is a set of practices that Greer has reconstructed from the various strands that he discovered went into producing the Five Rites. The Rites themselves form one part of that practice, but it also includes visualization, meditation, and behavioral recommendations (for example, make sure to bathe once daily with tepid water, neither hot nor cold). This seems to be potentially compatible with other spiritual practices, but is best practiced at a different time of day from any others, and might conflict if the other spiritual practices feature a lot of visualization of movement of energy in the subtle bodies. Following these practices is meant to provide a safe, fairly certain path to a similar spiritual awakening to what certain schools of Yoga can produce (like the modern, Westernized flavor of Kundalini Yoga). I just read the book and haven't given it a try, and I'm not sure that I will with my other spiritual practices, so I can't comment on the efficacy, but I trust Greer on such things. The procedure outlined seems more rigorous than a very basic spiritual practice, but not so rigorous as a full-on course of magical study - at its maximum, it seems like you could complete all of the recommended practices in roughly half an hour. So, if that's appealing, consider checking it out!
My Own Experience with the Five Rites
I learned about the Five Rites from JMG on one of his sites, likely in a "Magic Monday" thread, something like, oh, a year and a half, two years ago? For some time I did this daily, but also supplemented with weight lifting and Indian Clubs. When I started noticing numbness in my forearms and hands (and when I started getting busier, if we're being wholly honest here), I cut back on much I was doing from 21 reps every day to 9 reps of each exercise twice a week. Later, I dropped even that very easy standard of practice and did a whole lot of nothing for awhile, the Daily Dozen (which share some William Walker Atkinson DNA with the Five Rites, it turns out!) for a bit, and more nothing for a while. For the last few months, I've gotten back to more-or-less consistently doing the Five Rites, but I'm very slowly working my number of reps back up (I'm at 11, as of today). I say all this so that you can calibrate your reaction to my comments below appropriately.
I've never been what you'd call an "enthusiastic exerciser." I like how I feel when I work out regularly, but I have never really gotten to the point that other folks tell me they experience where I actually like working out, or they actively miss it when they skip it. I believe them that this is a thing normal humans experience, but not really me, at least so far. Anyway, one of the things I most like about the Five Rites it that even from this decidedly lazy starting point, the Five Rites are pretty easy to build into a habit. They're quick, they don't require a massive, painful effort like lifting heavy, and they don't get you sucking wind the way a hard run or bike does. In other words, all of the immediately unpleasant things that will leave you feeling better later and in the long run, it minimizes. Instead, the usual state for me to finish a session of the Five Rites is with a slightly elevated heart rate, breathing a bit heavier than usual, and feeling slightly amped, ready for more. This is far more motivating for me than kicking my ass on a Tabata ride on my 80s Aerodyne bike or picking up as much weight as I can without throwing my back out. Also, I tend to feel "energized," in a non-woo, totally physical way after the Five Rites - if I'm tired, it's a pick me up, if I'm unmotivated, I'm ready to tackle some stuff afterward. Physically, I've lost some stubborn weight without trying that hard about my diet, so I'm not complaining there either.
I also have not felt as fit and strong from just the Five Rites as I have when I've had a more comprehensive fitness plan. I suspect that to be where I want to be, I do need to have some hard runs or bike rides and some heavy weight lifting, which is too bad for a lazy jerk like me. On the other hand, if I'm trying to maintain, or if I want something I can do every day, even days where I can't "really" work out, the Five Rites are really good, at least for me. At maximum, it takes about 10 minutes to do it, and you end feeling jazzed rather than wiped. You can even do them in formal-ish clothes in the office, if you have some fairly private space. So, setting aside completely any esoteric benefits, I'm a pretty big fan of the Five Rites as daily "baseline" exercise routine, but as always, what works for me might not be so hot for you.
How to Get Started
Alright, so maybe now you're saying "I want to give this a shot!" Below I give my description of the five exercises. You can also follow the link above to the original pamphlet with its full instructions. The book recommends starting with three repetitions of each, and adding 2 more repetitions once that becomes easy (after about a week, minimum). Once you get to 21 reps, that's it, don't add any more. If you've been doing 21 reps of each exercise for awhile and feel good, you can add a second session (say, one in the morning, and another in the evening). If you do this, start over again at 3 reps for the second session, and build up 2 reps at a time, week by week, until you get to 21. Add repetitions at the rate of your worst exercise - if you can do 9 of four of the rites easily, but one of them is still a struggle, don't add any more repetitions yet - wait until that last rite is easy too. Do each repetition slow and steady, don't rush or try to "bang it out." I do three long, slow breaths between each exercise.
If you're a generally fit person, this may sound way too easy, but trust me, it's worth taking it slow. For one, these exercises make a lot of use of fiddly little stabilizer muscles, especially in your core. If you go hard to start with, you're asking to pull or strain one of those, which is not only no fun, it will also keep you from doing these or other exercises for a while. Secondly, remember that bit about internal alchemy above? Well, that means that these exercises are meant to stimulate systems in your body, including your endocrine glands (and that's not even touching the possible effects on your non-physical subtle bodies, if you go in for that stuff). If you do too much too fast, you can over-stimulate these glands and end up with some weird and unpleasant results.
Basically, if you start doing the Five Rites and you feel like you're not getting enough of a workout, instead of pushing your progress with the Rites, go do something else in addition - pull ups, lifting weights, going for a run, whatever works.
The First Rite
Stand with your arms held out to your sides, parallel to the ground (forming a 'T' with your body). Spin in a circle, going clockwise (imagine a clock on the floor under you, spin in the direction the hands would turn). No need to do this too quickly - if you find yourself more than a little dizzy, slow it down.
The Second Rite
Lay on the floor (preferably on something like a mat or rug that gives a bit of cushion and insulation) with your hands flat on the floor next to your hips. For each repetition, keeping your legs straight, raise both feet together until they are straight up in the air, simultaneously lifting your head and shoulders to compress your belly. Lower your legs and head back to the floor to complete one repetition.
The Third Rite
If you do any yoga, this is basically Camel Pose. Kneel on your knees, but with your thighs straight up an down (your butt should not be resting on anything), the tops of your feet on the floor, with your hands at your sides, and let your chin dip slightly, to relax your neck and upper back, but otherwise keep a fairly upright posture. To do a repetition, lean your head back and let your spine bend backwards, with your arms hanging back free. I find I get the best results if I focus less on bending my back and more on opening my chest. To complete a repetition, come back up to upright, and again, let your chin hand down a bit to relax your neck and upper back.
The Fourth Rite
Sit with your legs together and extended in front of you, with your hands on the floor to either side of your hips. Again, it seems to be helpful to let your chin dip a bit to relax the neck and upper back in this position. Lift up your hips, letting your feet go flat on the floor, forming a "table" out of your trunk and thighs, with hands and feet flat on the floor. Don't arch your back like a gymnastic bridge, and don't throw your head too far back. I find it helpful to do this slowly and deliberately, minimizing any "pop" into position. Return to the seated position and remember to relax the neck/upper back before the next repetition. I also find it helpful to "unload" my arms in this position - let the elbows and shoulders relax and stop putting any weight on the hands.
If you do a lot of repetitive work with your hands (like typing), you might find yourself getting some weird numbness on the under/outside of your forearms and hands once you start doing a lot of repetitions of this. Taking it slow in introducing repetitions and relaxing the neck and arms in the starting positions as I've recommended will help, but you might also want to introduce some shoulder extension stretches before/after the Five Rites. To do these, sit on the floor with legs relaxed (feet on floor, knees bent) and put your arms behind you, palms flat, fingers pointing away from your body. Move your hands until your pinkies touch and crawl them as far away from you as you can. Then, pick up your butt and move it away from your hands before putting it back on the floor. Repeat until you feel a strong, but not painful, stretch in the inside of your elbows. Hold for 30 seconds or a minute, or as long as feels good to you. You can also stretch your wrists by getting on your hands and knees, fingers facing forward, then lean as far forward as you can, until you feel a stretch in your wrist. Hold for 30 seconds to a minute. Then, rotate your hands so your fingers are facing in toward you, heels of your hand facing out, thumbs on the outside. Then sit back on your heels as far as you can comfortably, and feel the stretch in your wrists. Hold for 30 seconds to a minute. When I've added these stretches, I've gotten rid of any numbness in my forearms and hands that I might have been feeling from some combination of work and the Five Rites.
The Fifth Rite
Again, if you do Yoga, this will be familiar. It's basically a Downward Dog into an Upward Dog, or what you might have heard called a "Hindu Push Up" in certain workout spaces. Start on your hands and knees and then lift up your hips and straighten your legs, leaving yourself with hands and toes flat on the ground and your butt as your highest point. Try to keep your spine straight, feeling the stretch in your legs. To begin, you likely won't be able to flatten your feet, but as you do more of this, you might be able to get your heels down to the floor without compromising your spinal posture. From this position, lower your hips and lift up your head, now arching your back and looking as far up/back as you can, keeping your arms straight. Allow your feet to roll over to where the top of your foot is on the floor instead of the bottoms of your toes.
Optional - Grounding and Follow Up
You can do the five exercises above with no "woo" whatsoever and get good results. You won't get super jacked or anything, but you'll develop decent core strength and flexibility, and it tends to have a great effect on energy. I've also shed the last 5 or 10 pounds that have been dogging me for years since I've started doing these at least semi-regularly (your mileage may, of course, vary). All that being said, one simple addition I have found helpful was suggested by another commenter over on JMG's dreamwidth: "grounding," which apparently comes from Qi Gong practice. After completing your full set, stand with your feet hip-to-shoulder width apart, knees slightly bent, comfortably settled and solid. Place your hands on your belly, an inch or two under your belly button, with your elbows out at your sides (I form a little diamond with my thumbs and forefingers). Breath in deeply through your nose then slowly out of pursed lips. While you do this, put as much of your attention on your belly and trunk as you can, trying to center your awareness there. Do this for a couple of minutes or until you feel "settled" or "grounded." I also find it helpful to follow Kelder's advice and avoid cold drinks, showers, or other exposure to strong cold for a while after finishing the Rites. Given the endocrine stimulation, you might also want to avoid strong caffeine drinks immediately after, or you might feel a bit jitterry.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
[Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 6 - Ragnarok and the New Age
Date: 2023-October-29
Posts about Seed of Yggdrasill
- The Seed of Yggdrasill - Overall Rundown
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 1 - Introduction and the Books of Old
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 2 - Creation, Cosmos, and the Ruling Powers
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 3 - The Maiden with the Mead
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 4 - Retrieving the Soul of the Gods
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 5 - The Loss of the Golden Age in Old Norse Myth
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 6 - Ragnarok and the New Age - You Are Here
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 7 - Death and Resurrection
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 8 - The Way of the Wand Witch
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 9 - The Priestess and the King
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 10 - The Wise Man's Path
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 11 - The Trials of Thorr
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 12 - The One and the Many and Epilogue
This chapter was not quite as coherent as I might have hoped. As you might expect, this chapter draws together a lot of the threads Kvilhaug has talked about in previous chapters, but unfortunately, it's not as much of a culmination of those threads as I'd like to see. That's long been one of the most interesting things about the Norse lore - there's a clear narrative arc to it, even in the raw form of the poems given in the Poetic Edda. Loki's tricks grow more and more spiteful, more often hurting than helping the other gods. Baldr is killed, Loki is bound, and we pass into tales of human heroes and valkyries rather than gods and goddesses. Things are building, and what they are building to is Ragnarok. Folks argue about whether Ragnarok is just a re-skinned Christian apocalypse, or to what degree Abrahamic eschatology influenced whatever tales might have been there, but to me, it seems integral to the heathen worldview - it's baked in right there at Voluspa, it's referenced throughout the Eddic poems, and it presents neither a satisfying "good guys win, bad guys lose" narrative, nor a true "ending" at all, but rather a complicated, nuanced destruction and rebirth. I think there's much to learn here, and Kvilhaug helps us to suss out some of what that might be.
Do You Want an Apocalypse? Because This Is How We Get Apocalypses
One of the most interesting parts of the narrative that leads up to Ragnarok is how the Gods seemingly lay the foundation for this doom of Their own doing. To get the wall built around Asgard, They break Their oath to the giant craftsman. To avenge Baldr's death, kin kills kin. At one time or another, the Tods break all of the inviolable rules that They are the very guarantors of - oathbreaking, kinslaying, rape, murder, and so forth. In each case, it seems to be needed, it seems to be justified, and yet, it is still, in some sense, crooked. Maybe the only way to chain Fenris was for Tyr to pledge His hand as collateral that They weren't really tying Him up. Maybe the only way to make things right after Baldr was killed was for Hodhr to be killed, and maybe only another son of Odhinn could do it. The point is that whatever the reason, however good it was, breaking the fundamental laws of the cosmos makes the cosmos less stable. Those laws are meant to be inviolable for a reason - violating them makes them harder to uphold, and they're load-bearing elements of reality. Kvilhaug makes the good point that it is likely overly simplistic to read the tales of Ragnarok literally as "this is what's going to happen to the physical sphere of rock and sea and magma that you live on," and that it is more likely mostly about a/the spiritual apocalypse - whether on an individual level or societal. I agree that this is likely a far more productive way of looking at things, and gives a nice lens for the less-than-admirable deeds of the Gods that help lead to Ragnarok: we each of us do the best we can, but compromises and tradeoffs are made, and maybe even for the best, but they lay the groundwork for what will get us down the line.
Kvilhaug's Main Trinity: Mind, Passion, and Spirit
So, as we've heard before, Kvilhaug sees many of the male god trinities that show up in Norse myth as variations of the trio of "Mind, Passion, and Spirit." No surprise, she sees this all over the Ragnarok myth as well. Her basic idea is that a lot of myths are about how Mind and Passion, if left to their own devices, are dangerous and liable to abuse, but that they can be harmoniously managed when Spirit is present and put in charge. Two insights I found especially helpful here: 1. These trinities often also have a key interaction with a goddess of fate and/or a dark ogress, with the right relation being a harmonious marriage of Spirit to that goddess, and 2. in stories where two brothers or friends are given, it can be helpful to see them as Mind and Passion, and the third figure who reconciles or otherwise makes them harmonious as Spirit.
Initiation as the Cure for the End Times
Building on the insight that Ragnarok might best be understood in a spiritual, rather than documentary, sense is the thought that the "answer" to Ragnarok is initiation. This comes across most clearly in Hynluljodh, where Freyja's favorite Ottar has his seeking and gaining of initiatory knowledge marred by repeated references to these fiery and chaotic end times. Freyja stands firm in asserting that the precious mead and the help of the gods will see him through all of that. If Ragnarok is as much about a spiritual or personal dissolution and descent into chaos as it is about the physical world literally coming to an end, it makes sense that having found the kind of knowledge that will allow you to transcend greed and fear and death will let you ride out that catastrophe. In some sense, this is even more hopeful than the "mere" promise that initiation will allow someone to overcome the cycle of oblivion in death and rebirth into the non-heroic human condition.
The World After the End
Though much weight is often put on the finality of Ragnarok, every mention of it we have also talks about the renewal that will come after. Some folks have said this is a Christian softening of the harsh end of all things, even the gods, that the dour northmen foresaw, but I don't find this argument all that compelling. The renewal after Ragnarok is not presented as the advent of some singular messianic figure, nor is it inconsistent with a cyclical view of the cosmos. In fact, one of the most interesting things about the renewal after Ragnarok is the idea that some of the awfulness that led to Ragnarok, most of all the killing of Baldr and the vengeance on Hodhr for doing so, might have somehow been necessary for the rebirth that follows. If the myths leading up to Ragnarok spell out the inevitable compromises and corruptions that lead to things falling apart, these myths tell of the promise that things could be better, but only with the right changes in human consciousness and conditions. Kvilhaug brings in her idea of trinities by saying that Baldr is the new representative of Spirit, whereas His brothers Vali and Hodhr, now cleansed of their negative feelings and short-sightedness, are Mind and Passion. She also introduces some interesting numerological speculation that I'll have to look into more closely as I dive deeper into these myths.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
[Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 5 - The Loss of the Golden Age in Old Norse Myth
Date: 2023-October-23
Posts about Seed of Yggdrasill
- The Seed of Yggdrasill - Overall Rundown
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 1 - Introduction and the Books of Old
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 2 - Creation, Cosmos, and the Ruling Powers
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 3 - The Maiden with the Mead
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 4 - Retrieving the Soul of the Gods
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 5 - The Loss of the Golden Age in Old Norse Myth - You Are Here
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 6 - Ragnarok and the New Age
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 7 - Death and Resurrection
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 8 - The Way of the Wand Witch
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 9 - The Priestess and the King
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 10 - The Wise Man's Path
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 11 - The Trials of Thorr
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 12 - The One and the Many and Epilogue
This chapter shows Kvilhaug going along with some of her best and worst tendencies. On the downside, she tries to tie some of the myths to historical events, but does so on the basis of shallow and outdated understandings. More positively, this chapter has a clear theme, and all of her analysis is through that lens and comes back to it, such that even when I think some of the myths cited are a bit of a stretch to bring up when discussing golden ages and their loss, they are at least clearly related to the other things she discusses in the chapter, and the far-flung references to other works has a focus that makes them more comprehensible. I'm also glad to be writing up this chapter because it's our last really long chapter before the final one, clocking in at 74 pages. From here on out, other than the last chapter, none are longer than about half that, which makes getting these reviews out on a regular basis much easier!
Historical Golden Ages (Didn't Really Happen)
Kvilhaug opens the chapter with some more speculation about what historical events might be reflected in the myths, and again, it comes across as some of her weaker stuff. As I might have mentioned in a previous chapter, at the time of writing, Kvilhaug seems to have fully bought Marija Gimbutas's theory that Europe had a mostly-peaceful matriarchal culture before the mean patriarchal Indo-Europeans rolled up and took over. For an excellent discussion of how Gimbutas was light years ahead of her field in working out where the Indo-Europeans came from, but totally wrong about what they displaced, check out this great post. For a very thorough take on what we know about Europe for the past 12,000 years or so, this makes a great overview. Anyway, the point is, the folks who settled Europe before the Indo-Europeans likely weren't all that peaceful or all that matriarchal either. It's possible their religion(s) gave greater weight to female deities than the Indo-European ones, based on the amount of female statuary, but we really don't know. There likely are some echoes of this and/or earlier meetings between the Indo-Europeans and neighboring peoples found in mythology and historicized mythology of the various Indo-European peoples (like the Aesir-Vanir War, the Rape of the Sabine Women, and so forth), but note that none of these stories are associated with a golden age that got wrecked - they're all associated with different groups of people and/or divine beings having a war and eventually settling it with a truce that united them and established much of how society was ordered. Anyway, the point of all this is that I think it's generally not that helpful to try to find the "real" golden age behind a golden age myth. The idea that things used to be better, and now we live in a crappier world is very common mythologically, and likely has as much to do with individuals aging and normal civilizational decay as it does with accurate historical memories.
Those Nasty Christians Ruined Everything with their Prudery
Kvilhaug also engages in one of her other less-than-helpful tendencies in this chapter when she starts talking about the influence of Christianity and its own story of a lost "golden age" in Eden (spoiler alert - it's all bad). Did you realize that it's standard Christian teaching that the Fall was only about sex? Me neither, because no one serious actually thinks or teaches that. Maybe that's the version that gets trotted out by lukewarm Norwegian mostly-secular Christians trying to check a few religious boxes or something, but it was yet another occasion where Kvilhaug seems to attack a caricature of Christianity rather than engaging with the very many ways you can respect what the religion is doing without agreeing with it. It's also a bit muddled why she even brings up Eden here - she doesn't make a very strong case that the "lost golden age" Norse myths are late, Christian-influenced stories that are just retelling the Eden myth, nor does she especially say that the Golden Age myths were cast in a grossly deceptive light by being written down by Christians shaped by ideas of Eden and original sin. There's a lot of complicated and potentially useful stuff to sort through in the role of Christianity in shaping or influencing the lore that we have, since all of the written versions passed through Christian hands to get to us, even if they were composed in a heathen age. Instead, she just seems to sort of vaguely be talking about how different religions and cultures have "golden age" myths, but the Norse ones are better than the Christian one, because Christianity is bad and hates sex. Or something. It's not a great look, and it doesn't add much to the chapter.
Frodhi and His Millstone is Definitely A Golden Age Myth
Okay, the first Norse myth discussed is definitely a golden age myth. King Frodhi ("Wise") presided over an age so peaceful and prosperous that a maiden could walk unescorted the breadth of the country without being troubled and a gold ring could lie right there out in the open without anyone picking it up. He achieved this through a wondrous mill that could grind out whatever you wanted, turned by two giantesses - Fenja (usually translated as "of the heath," but Kvilhaug prefers "the Achiever") and Menja (usually translated as "of the Necklace," maybe associated with Freyja's famous Brisingamen, but again, Kvilhaug has her own preference, here for "the Rememberer"). From her preferred translations, and the fact that turning this mill cranks out what happens in the world, Kvilhaug equates the giantesses with Urdhr and Verdhandi. At any rate, at some point, Frodhi grows greedy and has the giantesses grind out gold, and he goes to sleep and orders them to keep going without rest. As they grow resentful at their mistreatment, they grind out all kinds of bad stuff, and the golden age ends. Kvilhaug argues, and I think with good support, that the point here is that as long as wisdom is in charge, primal forces can be turned to good ends, but if we lose wisdom, those primal forces cause all kinds of hardship and bad news. This is a clear myth of "you had a good thing going and screwed it up, and now everything sucks," so it's a good place to start a discussion of golden ages and their loss.
Chaining Fenris is a Bit Shakier as 'Golden Age' Myth
Okay, so next up Kvilhaug talks about the myth of chaining Fenris. While much of her analysis is helpful, I think including this myth in a chapter on "golden ages" is a bit shaky. Her standpoint is that up to this point, things seem to have gone pretty well for the Aesir, but then Loki's kids show up and seem to introduce/embody problems. Fenris's name most likely means "greed," which is not shocking, as wolves are often associated with greed/hunger in Norse myth, so the wolf very likely is as well. Kvilhaug's take is that Tyr represents war, and that he loses his hand to Greed, because war too easily escalates due to greed, at great cost. I think there's some merit to this, but my own meditations have led me to believe that Tyr, as the God of organized, societally-sanctioned war, losing his hand to the wolf is the cost of war - you feed some of your young to the wolf, and they never become men, householders, because the tribe/city/society needed to pay that cost, or at least thought it did. Anyhow, there's lots more here to meditate on - the wolf is bound by seemingly insubstantial things, Tyr is the God of keeping oaths and he essentially offers a false guarantee, Fenris is not dangerous yet, but we know He kills Odhinn at Ragnarok - there's a lot of useful, interesting stuff happening here, but I'm not sure how much of it is usefully analyzed as "right after" the presumably idyllic age described in other poems.
Kvasir's Readily Available Wisdom is Another Clear Golden Age
When we get to Kvasir, though, we're again clearly dealing with a time when things were good and then someone went and messed it up by getting greedy. We have two different versions of where Kvasir came from, oddly enough both from sources written by Snorri - in the Ynglinga Saga, he is simply one of the Vanir hostages given to the Aesir as part of the peace deal to end their war. The version given in the Prose Edda is more interesting, though. At the end of the Aesir-Vanir war, both sides came together to seal the peace deal in various ways including the hostage exchange given in the other version (though with slightly different hostages), but one of those ways is a bit funky. All of the Aesir and Vanir spit into the same vat, mix that spit with some berries, and from this divine mush form Kvasir, who proves to be the wisest man in the whole world (presumably because he partakes of the wisdom of all of the other divine beings). Kvasir wanders the world, giving out his wisdom to anyone who wants it, for free even! But then a couple of dwarves, Fjalar and Galar, whose names probably have something to do with noise and/or yelling (like many of the primeval giants we've encountered before), have the bright idea that instead of just having Kvasir over for a beer and asking him whatever they want to know, they should instead kill him, drain his blood, and use it to brew some mead that will grant eloquence and wisdom to whoever drinks it. Cool plan, guys. So, they do it, and they put the mead in three containers: Son (maybe "blood," or maybe "reconciliation"), Bodhn ("Vessel/Container"), and Odhroerir ("Stirrer of Odhr," odhr is something like inspiration or the ecstatic state, it's the root of Odhin's name, he is "The odhr master.") Continuing to be complete psychos, these dwarves next invite over a giant, Gilling, and his wife, take Gilling on a nice boat ride, and then tip over the boat to drown him. Coming back on shore, his wife is understandably upset, starts wailing, and these guys are apparently less of a fan of lamentations than Conan, so they kill her too. Unfortunately for them, their son Suttung ("Heavy with Drink") hears about this, rolls up on the murderous dwarves, and puts them out on a reef that gets covered at high tide. With the water creeping higher and higher, the dwarves offer him something, anything to save their lives, and he's all "well, whatcha got?" Water up to their necks, they offer him the mead in a panic, and he's like, "yeah, okay, that'll work." Snorri says that they were thus reconciled, but I like to think of Suttung as just letting them drown anyway.
Anyway, Suttung hides the mead in Hnitbjorg ("The Clashing Mountain" is the usual translation, maybe like the cliffs that smash together that the Argonauts had to get through), and sets his daughter Gunnlodh ("Invitation to Battle") to watch over the mead. At this point, we're pretty clearly out of the golden age of Kvasir going around being a bro to all and sundry, as his wisdom is now locked up under a magic mountain and guarded by a giant family. What's interesting about this myth, though, is that it's not only about the golden age and its loss, but also about its (partial) restitution. Odhin decides to go get the Mead, and so he spends a summer mowing hay for Suttung's brother (after tricking his previous thralls into killing themselves with a whetstone), and then the brother agrees to help him get the mead, first by asking Suttung (no go), then by drilling a hole in the mountain for Odin to literally snake his way in, but I guess he feels bad about screwing over his brother or something, because he tries to trick Odin, first by not drilling all the way through, and then by straight up trying to go all Saw on him with the drill, but Odin gets into the mountain anyway. Gunnlodh likes the looks of Odin and agrees to give him a taste of the mead if he'll spend three nights with her (in the version referenced in Havamal, there's an implication that Odin swore an oath to her, maybe a marriage oath, but that's not in the Prose Edda version). When she goes to give him three sips, he uses one big sip per container and ends up with all of the mead inside him! He turns into an eagle and hightails it back to Asgard, but Suttung spots him, turns into an eagle himself and takes off in hot pursuit (hmmm, another giant-turned-eagle chase). We don't hear what happened to Suttung, or if Odin just lost him, or what, but along the way, Odin leaked out some of the mead (from which end it came out will depend on how you interpret the passage), and this nasty, second-rate mead is where crappy poetry comes from. The good stuff, though, Odin spits out into three containers in Asgard, and it becomes available to those he chooses to grace with it, granting poetic fluency, which is also wisdom and memory and inspiration and all that.
Kvilhaug's take on this myth sequence is, surprise, that some of the figures are actually the same as Gods/Giants from other stories! She equates Suttung with her favorite giant, Aegir (which is slightly weird, as the primary source for most of this story is a section of Skalkskaparmal being told to Aegir, but hey). She points to the association with mead, being the father of the Maiden with the Mead, and so forth. More interesting to me is her assertion that Kvasir might be another name for Heimdall, which at first struck me as totally out of left field, but she presents some interesting evidence. First, in Thrymskvidha, stanza 15, Heimdall is called one of the Vanir and said to possess great wisdom, and though He isn't mentioned in any of the stories about the hostage exchange, He is seen living and acting amongst the Aesir, implying he might have been one of the hostages. Secondly, and more interestingly, in Gudhrunarkvidha onnur, stanza 23, the "precious mead" is said to be imbued with/made to grow by "the power of earth," "the cool cold sea," and "the Blood of Reconciliation/Atonement," and in Hyndluljodh, stanza 38, Heimdall is said to be imbued with/made to grow by "the power of earth," "the cool cold sea," and "the blood of reconciliation/atonement" - now isn't that something? I wouldn't say it's open and shut, especially since Kvilhaug reads a lot into Heimdall that others don't (she translates His name "Great World," and sees Him as the personification of all of Being), but at a minimum, it's awfully rich food for bethinking (meditating) on.
Baldr's Murder Mystery is a Compelling Way to Read the Myth
Though it might be a bit cutesy, Kvilhaug approaches the myth of Baldr's death as a murder mystery, which turns out to actually be pretty compelling. Now, this is another myth where the "golden age" is not so much spelled out as implied - since Baldr is so extraordinarily great, things must have been great when he was around. It seems bit shaky to me, but again, it doesn't much take away from the analysis of this myth, just the broader theme Kvilhaug is trying to demonstrate with a bunch of "Golden Age" stories (this is the last time I'm going to hammer on this, because I think that the myths of Kvasir and Frodhi are likely the only ones that are really golden age myths). Anyhow, so the point is, the story of Baldr seems fairly straightforward: Baldr has some bad dreams about dying, everyone freaks out, his mom, the queen of the gods, goes around and gets everything^* to swear an oath not to harm Him, so everything's good. The gods, being rowdy viking gods, celebrate this by hurling weapons at Baldr and finding it awesomely hilarious when nothing happens. Loki sees all this and hates it, and wonders if it's really as foolproof as it seems. So He turns into a woman, goes to visit Frigg, and asks her if she really got an oath from everything, and she admits, well, no, the mistletoe seemed too small and harmless, so I didn't ask it. Meanwhile, blind Hodh doesn't get to play the reindeer games, and Loki finds him sitting sadly on the sidelines. Loki says he'll be a pal and help Hodh shoot a dart, and he has just the one. Well, surprise, the dart is mistletoe, and now Hodh has killed the most beloved god, and Loki has bounced.
Even from this short telling, you can see that whose "fault" it might be is a bit tangled. Loki had the intent, secured the murder weapon, and even guided Hodh's hand. On the other hand, Hodh is the one who let the dart fly. Where things start getting even weirder, though, is when you consider that Odhin, the god who has sought out the most hidden wisdom, went and consulted a ghost volva about Baldr's dreams, and then as Baldr lies dead on his funeral pyre, Odhin whispers a secret in his ear. And, oh, also, later, after Ragnarok, you know, that thing that Odhin is more concerned about than anything and that will kill Him? Yeah, after that, Baldr comes back to the reborn world. So maybe the Crafty One knew what was coming and had some role in it. But wait, it gets even trickier! Frigg, the (extremely) protective mother can even be considered a suspect! In the Lokasenna (basically Loki trash-talking all of the other gods), Loki brags to Frigg that he got Her beloved son killed. Another Goddess, trying to calm things down (everybody tries, Loki keeps escalating, until eventually Thor shows up and threatens Him enough that He leaves), responds by saying that Frigg sometimes sits on Odhin's high throne, the Hlidhskjalf, and can see just as far and clearly as Him, and further, that She knows all fate, but speaks it not. What a strange juxtaposition! And remember, it was Frigg who so "carelessly" revealed the only thing that could kill Baldr, after going to all of that work to protect him. All of this points to the idea that Baldr's death might not have been (only) the awful tragedy it is usually presented as, but a necessary step in the eventual preservation and rejuvenation of the world.
Where Kvilhaug mostly gets the "golden age" vibe from this myth is in translating the names. She gives Baldr's name as "Bold" (one of a few credible etymologies that many other scholars also buy), and so sees Him as the embodiment of courage. His wife Nanna Neprsdottir's name she translates as "Understanding, daughter of the Ring," and for this story at least, she translates the odhr in Odhin's name as "Spirit" and Frigg's name as "Love" (it is definitely related to the word "Love," but it's a title that came to mean "Lady," and most translations render it "Beloved"). His home, Breidablik, she translates as "Broad Vision." In other words, Baldr is the kind of courage you get from deep understanding and broad vision, and as long as that courage is nurtured and respected, it is a source of happiness, and is in fact quite resilient. Kvilhaug translates Hodhr as "Strife" or "Aggression," which is apparently a bit more speculative than some of the other names. If we go with it, though, that means that this understanding, loving, fair courage can be disrupted by "blind strife" or "blind aggression" - just as we see hatred and greed as negative qualities that heroes have to surpass to earn a valkyrie bride. As usual, I think that Kvilhaug comes off as a little too sure she has the one and only answer to the "puzzle" of the myth, but I do think that this particular proposed "solution" is incredibly fruitful and will help cast light on a lot of other linked myths.
Baldr, the Sequel: Vali's Ugly Conception
This is not quite its own tale, and it certainly isn't about the loss of a golden age, but more what is done after it. It's also weird because it's a rather ugly tale, and our most complete version of it comes from Saxo Grammaticus, who had a far more hostile take on his heathen ancestors than Snorri did, and whose euhemerized tellings of mythic stories often show the god-substitute characters in very poor lights. We can't totally toss these stories out, though, because there are hints and snippets in the authentically heathen lore, like the Eddic and Skaldic poems, that point to some of these same stories. All of which is to say that this myth is on even shakier ground as something that was known and believed by heathens back in the day, and so any religious thinking informed by it should take that into account.
Okay, so Baldr has been killed, technically by Hodh, so now Hodh owes a blood debt to Baldr's kin, and Baldr's kin have an obligation to hunt down Hodh until and unless he comes up with a suitable wergild ("man-gold" - the price paid to the kin of someone killed, which was the civilized answer to endless tit-for-tat blood feuds, Hatfield and McCoy style). When Odhin consulted with the dead seeress about Baldr's seemingly unavoidable death, he asked about vengeance, and he was told he would have to father a new son on a woman/giantess named Rind (Kvilhaug translates as "The Rejecter"). That son will be named Vali, which Kvilhaug links with the same word in Valholl ("Hall of the Chosen"), and so translates as "The Choice." We know that Rind was Vali's mother, and that Vali succeeds in avenging Baldr, and that He is another of the Gods who will survive Ragnarok and be a part of the new order afterward. But pretty much all we know about Rind, or the circumstances of Odhin fathering Vali on her, come from Saxo's telling, which is, well, not very nice. Odhin heads to Rind's folk (here given as Ruthenians, roughly Ukrainian/Polish, which might stand for "foreign, but known to us," which might indicate giants in the non-euhemerized version of the myth Saxo was building on), and he makes his suit, offering first his own greatness, and then when that fails, money. Rind turns him down and says he's too old. He then strikes her with a thorn that makes her fall ill and mad/confused. Odhin changes himself into a healer woman and comes to help. He tells her attendants that she'll have to take some medicine that is so bitter, she'll try to toss it away, so they have to tie her down. And, uh, leave them alone to administer the medicine, of course. With the poor girl tied down, Odhin rapes her and impregnates her with Vali.
As I said, an ugly story with a weirdly mixed provenance. Kvilhaug does a good job of laying out some reasons that this distasteful detail may have been part of actual heathen myths and not just a slander thought up by Saxo, and then proceeds to interpret it in the way she has been doing with all the other myths so far. Her take is that "Spirit" (remember, a tricky, fuzzy concept, odhr, that has connotations of altered states of consciousness, ecstasis, and frenzy) can come upon even the most arduous rejecter of things spiritual and create the choice to act bravely and wisely in the world. I'm not sure I wholly buy her take, but it's not unreasonable, and if we accept that in myth, one way of looking at sexual union and its products is as a metaphor for forces/concepts/archetypes coming together and creating an outcome, then whether that coming together was consensual or one-sided might have further metaphoric import. I'm reminded of the myth of the conception of Erechtheus, the first king of the Athenians. Hephaestus tried to force Himself on Athena, but by the time He caught Her, He was too worked up and spilled His seed on Her thigh. She wiped this off, and threw it on the ground, and from the ground sprung the baby Erechtheus. I'll save getting into the specifics (though Neal Stephenson does a nice job in a scene in Cryptonomicon), but the point is that it was important mythically for Erechtheus to, in some sense, be the son of Hephaestus and Athena and the Earth (at the site of Athens, specifically). It was also important, mythically, for Athena to remain a virgin, and for Hephaestus's unlooked-for yearning to be the driving force. The myth rather neatly conveys all of this in a vivid, easy-to-understand way. So maybe the story of Odhin and Rind is pulling some similar conceptual freight - but I haven't worked it out yet.
Volund's Teeny Tiny Golden Age
Okay, I said I wouldn't hammer on "was it really a golden age?" anymore, so I'll just point out that what Kvilhaug identifies as a golden age in the story of Volund is nine years of three couples being happily married - so a fairly short, and fairly domestic golden age, but perhaps there's some useful wisdom in contemplating "golden ages" from such a standpoint, after all. Volund is the figure known throughout the Germanic world by various names: Velent, Wieland, Veland, and in English, Wayland the Smith. This section was actually one of the most useful for me in the chapter, as Kvilhaug brings in sources from outside the Eddas and makes some comparisons/equations that are very thought-provoking, if nothing else. For example, in a late Danish medieval version of the story, Velent goes to learn smithing from Mimir, who is a "Hun." As we saw with the Ruthenians above, foreign folks, especially to the east, often seem to stand in for giants in later versions of tales that were de-mythologized. Kvilhaug's etymology for Volund looks straightforward as she presents it, and it has interesting implications if right, but apparently most scholars regard the etymology of the name as obscure and hard to figure out, so her very straightforward reading might be missing something (or maybe the scholars are looking for too complicated an answer!). Anyhow, she takes the first part from Ve, meaning "sacred enclosure," which is not as crazy as it might look at first from my writing, because the "o" in Volund has an umlaut, and so is closer to an "e" than it first appears, and she says the second is just lundr meaning "Grove."
There's a lot of interesting stuff going on in the various versions of the Germanic smith legends, often involving dwarves, betrayal, intentional laming, child murder, and worse (yes, worse). I'm not going to give a pithy summary, because this is one of the tales I don't even know as well in the Edda version as others we've covered, and I certainly don't know the other versions and references and such. Instead, I'll focus on what I think are the potentially most interesting, but also most speculative, parts of Kvilhaug's analysis. First, Volund is presented with two brothers. She equates this triad with Odhin-Vili-Ve (there's that "Ve" again!), the three brothers who killed Ymir and made the world, and/or with Odhin, Hoenir, Lodhur, who made the first men, and since she's all about the fluid identity of gods, she sees all of these triads as three-part manifestations of Odhin (which is not such a crazy interpretation - even staid, non-pantheist harder polytheist types often see at least the first three as all manifestations of Odhin). She compares their actions setting up a nice, cozy homestead in a valley by a lake with the acts of primal creation described in earlier myths. Now, here's where it gets even more interesting, potentially. The three brothers find three valkyries bathing at the lake and make them their wives (from how the story goes, it seems like They were into it, just not as much as the dudes). The live together happily for nine years, and then the women are like "valkyries gotta valkyrie," and go off to fight battles and choose warriors and stuff. Two of the brothers go after them, but Volund stays and just starts making gold rings every day. Anyway, what's interesting about Kvilhaug's analysis here is that she equates the three valkyries with the three Norns - Urdhr, Verdhandi, and Skuld. She then proceeds to match each valkyrie (based on the name) with each Norn. Now that each of the brothers has been identified with an aspect of Odhin/one of His brothers and each of the valkyries identified with one of the Norns, we see Odhin and his brothers/aspects married to the Norns, and we know which aspect is married to which Norn! Now, I don't know that I buy that these identifications are "true" in some objective sense, but the potential insights that come from these sorts of interlocking associations is precisely where Kvilhaug's approach shines.
Wandering Husbands Disperse Illusions
For this bit, Kvilhaug brings together the story, told in Ynglinga Saga, where Odhin left the Aesir for some time, and so his brothers Vili and Ve both married Frigg while He was away, with the story of Freyja looking for Her lost husband Odh. She uses this to layout the case for seeing Odhin and Odh as the same god (remember, Odhinn is just "Master of Odh" and Odhr is "Odh," so this one's pretty straightforward) and Frigg and Freyja as the same Goddess (less straightforward, but not crazy - Frigg and Freyja both derive from the same proto-Germanic root, a title that just means "Lady.") This is actually the case of "these different gods are actually the same" I think is one of the intellectually strongest - I was thoroughly convinced of it back when I was a materialist heathen, and I still find the arguments compelling. That being said, at least for my practical religious life, I got clear instructions to worship Freyja and Frigg separately, as two distinct goddesses, so that's what I do. Anyway, Kvilhaug says both of these are stories about what happens when you lose touch with spirit/the divine, which seems fine as far as it goes. What I found most helpful is her suggestion about where the heck did Odhin/Odh go anyway? I don't think I've ever run into anyone speculating on that before, just accepting that the Wanderer's gonna wander. She links this with his visit to Vafthrudhnir for a wisdom competition (as told in Vafthrudhnismal). Kvilhaug sees Vafthrudhnir ("Powerful Head Veil," she says, but again, other scholars differ) as representing the forces of illusion that hide the true nature of Being from us (think Buddhist maya), and so as long as your spirit is caught up contending with illusion, it's not doing it's job of running your soul. If nothing else, an interesting way to approach these myths, with lots to think about.
Sleeping Brides Await True Initiates
We've seen lots of related discussion on these tales in the chapter on the Maiden with the Mead, so there's not a ton of new stuff here. The emphasis is on how there are multiple stories where a valkyrie (who, remember, Kvilhaug sees as a personalized fate goddess of a warrior/initiate, who is Herself a manifestation of Fate Herself) is put to sleep by Odhinn, seemingly as some kind of punishment for something She has done, but perhaps for sneakier reasons, like for Her to be the proper motivation for a hero to achieve what he needs to achieve to become worthy of Valholl, and thus of Odhin's plans for him. As always, there's some good discussion of names and references to other tales and gods, sometimes unexpected ones, but this is one of those sections that's a bit repetitive.
Is All of This Yet Another Left Brain, Right Brain Thing?
Kvilhaug seems to have been ahead of the curve here a bit. In the last few years, since Iain McGilchrist has finished his two-volume magnum opus The Matter with Things (see here for a great intro for such a big, gnarly topic, though be warned it is through the lens of political implications, which may not be to your taste), Left-Brain/Right-Brain stuff has been all over the place (at least, all over the kind of stuff I read online and in books). Kvilhaug speculates that what gets coded as "feminine" in Norse myth might be representative of right-brain thinking, whereas "masculine" is left-brain. I think there might be something to this, but I also think gender is its own whole thing, deeply embedded in our thought and experience in a different way than our two ways of processing things with our brain. Where I'm left is thinking it might be very interesting to systematically go through various myths and analyze them as if this is true, and see what pops out. Especially after I've had a chance to read more McGilchrist.
There Is a Common Thread Here, but It Might Be Thinner than Kvilhaug Says
Altogether, I think that bringing these myths together and looking for their parallels was a helpful exercise, and there are some real parallels to them. That being said, as I made abundantly clear throughout, I think the idea of a "golden age" and its loss is not necessarily the thread that holds all of these together, but instead, something a bit more abstract and general, which is the theme of losing, seeking, and/or finding something vital. All of these myths truly do point to aspects of the human condition that are/can be lost, and to the great spiritual rewards that come from living in proper relationship with them, but not all of them paint this desirable thing as something that was once universally known and is now universally missing unless we actively seek it. Instead, these stories run the gamut from true, universal golden age of the past that has been lost (like Frodhi's age of peace) to highly individual paths of seeking and initiation, like the heroes with their valkyries.
Once again, we run into my chief complaint with Kvilhaug and her particular perennialist/pantheist take on things: her overly strong tendency to see everything as the same, one thing. Rather than several stories about seeking something felt as a deep yearning for something lost, all of these stories must be about the golden age, and all of the characters must really be the same character. It strikes me as overly neat for a world as big, complex, and messy as we know this one to be - why would spiritual matters be much simpler? Maybe I ought to stop even pointing this out, since it's pretty well established by this point how Kvilhaug sees these things, and that I don't agree, but I thought I'd bring it up here, because it's not only a case of "all of these Goddesses are really just one Goddess," it's also "all of these stories are really just one story," which, weirdly, strikes me as even more reductive than melting every character together. Even if every God is one God, there can still be different stories about Him, right? If you dissolve the differences between all of the stories too, what are you left with? One undifferentiated Being doing one, undifferentiated thing, always? In the Neoplatonic Druid philosophy I've read, that's literally the state of Being between creations, the "cosmic night" that comes between the "cosmic days" of manifest Becoming that are everything we have known and can know in our present states.
Anyhow, as I've said before, Kvilhaug's instinct to look for similarities, look for connections, look for hidden parallels is a good and useful one, but here, as elsewhere, she takes it past the point where I find it helpful.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Seeking Stillness
Date: 2023-October-15
Things have been a bit… harried lately, and I think not only for me, but for many. I find myself constantly feeling like there's something I have to do, something unfinished, something pressing. Often, this is because, you know, I do have unfinished work to do (job, kids, hobbies, spiritual practice, you know the drill). But I also think that it is often a stronger feeling than is warranted by the actual tasks on my plate, and that it comes more from the morass of popular culture and online interaction we all wade through, with its relentless novelty, variable interval reward schedules, and graphic depictions of every which extremity. All of that has left me craving moments of stillness, which is the only way I know how to put it - time where I feel truly at rest, like I'm not doing anything, but I'm also not wasting my time.
This is one of the few things I miss about a regular mindfulness/mantra meditation practice. When I was actually regular about doing 15-20 minutes of vipassana focused on the breath or Transcendental Meditation-style mantra meditation, I would pretty regularly find these states of stillness, and much of the calm followed me around throughout my day. An hour-long float tank session also produced similar results, for a day or two anyway. But the trouble was, if I took even a day or two off of meditation, many of these benefits went away, and then it took another 1.5 - 2 weeks to really get back to where I was getting what I was after. And keeping up a mindfulness meditation habit that consistently was really hard for me, for whatever reason.
Which is one of the reasons I've been so keen on discursive meditation - for me, anyway, it is way easier to keep up a regular practice. I've done at least a 5 minute placeholder meditation, and most days a full 15-20 minute meditation, darn near every day for about two and a half years now, a streak I got nowehere close to with mindfulness meditation. Discursive meditation has many of the same benefits of building good habits, getting you to notice what it feels like to become distracted, and just plain taking some time every day to sit still with good posture and breathe deeply, which has its own benefits. Unlike mindfulness meditation, discursive meditation also lets you think deeply and figure stuff out and hit upon unlooked-for insights into philosophical or spiritual material, at least on a good day. On the other hand, at least for me, and your mileage may vary, discursive meditation pretty much always feels like work - it is another of the obligations that has to be met, there is a difference between doing it right and not, and so forth. Also, though it helps practice willpower and concentration and other good things, again, at least for me, discursive meditation doesn't bring about those moments of stillness that seem to be an antidote to the busy-ness modern life so often immerses us in.
So, I have found myself craving such stillness and not getting it through the core of my daily spiritual practice (ritual, meditation, divination). Instead I have found two ways to reach that stillness, and they have been helping me cope with all of the… everything going on in the world right now, including my own very mundane concerns about getting stuff done for my job, around the house, and so forth.
The first practice I can recommend comes from John Michael Greer's Druidry Handbook, and that is to take 10-15 minutes and just go "be in nature." Now, that by itself is sufficient, but a few comments that might help. First off, many of us have an inflated sense of what counts as "in nature" - to be "in nature," you don't have to go ride a horse out from the farthest trailhead in Yellowstone to the least-accessible part of the park, so that you have nothing but trees and mountains and bears as your companions. Sure, all of that is nice (well, maybe not so much the bears as companions), but you know where else you can find "nature"? The squirrels getting frisky in the tree in your backyard. The planter full of flowers in your window. The weeds pushing through the cracks of a parking lot. Heck, in your own body, because you are yourself a part of nature. The point being that all of us can find some nature to focus on, even if there's no panoramic view or charismatic megafauna around. Once you find some "nature" to engage with, you have two options: laser focus or splatter vision. For laser focus, pick something tiny, like a few square inches of lawn or the veins on the back of your hand or the structure of the one dandelion poking between two chunks of sidewalk. Then, spend your 10-15 minutes really, really paying attention to that tiny thing. I promise there's way more detail there than you can actually process in that amount of time, or ever. Pushing through the boredom of "I've now seen everything there is to see here" and becoming again interested is part of the work. For splatter vision, you do the opposite - open up your awareness to anything and everything "natural" that happens within your field of senses in the next 10-15 minutes. Watch the clouds sail across the sky, listen to the songbirds get into a fight and run each other off, feel the temperature and humidity change as the sun creeps upward. As you do this, let your thoughts muse on what you see ("are those squirrels fighting or courting, or maybe both?" "What kind of weather system is making the clouds do that? Gosh, I don't know much about the weather at all, do I?" "What do roly-polies even eat, anyway?"), but try to return it to just paying attention to what you're attending to (whether with laser focus or with splatter vision). I try to do this at least once a week, and I notice my anxiety and stress are way lower when I do.
The second practice I've been finding helpful lately is part of my daily prayer. As I've talked about before, I try to build prayer into my life throughout my day, but I try to have one daily "main" prayer, usually in the evening right after we get the girls down for bed. I have an altar ("stall" in heathen-speak), I light an oil lamp and some candles, and I make a couple of drink offerings. I have a handful of set prayers I say the same way each time, a different prayer each day of the week (for example, to Sunne on Sunday, Mone on Monday, and so forth), and then some free-form prayers as well. One of those freeform prayers is the last that I do before wrapping up. I call upon all of the Gods, Goddesses, well wights (spirits), and holy forebears I have prayed to, and I tell them that I'm opening myself to whatever they might want to send me - sight, sound, words, rede (advice), or whatever else. I then take a short time, usually something like 9 slow, deliberate breaths, where I try to quiet my mind and be receptive. Most days I don't "get" anything like a message or direct guidance, but I do get a few moments of calm, intentional stillness, with my attention turned toward the holy, and that seems to be quite helpful all by itself.
I'm sure there's much more I could be doing, if I were truly trying to minimize the amount of hassle I feel in my life, and all of the basics apply, of course - get enough sleep, eat healthy food, work out, get sun, and so forth. All that being said, these two practices are ones where I definitely notice when I let them slip, and I definitely feel better when I get them back to being a habit. If you have any ways you find moments of stillness, healing, and beauty amongst the hassle and hurly-burly, I'd love to hear about it.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Remembering My Mom
Date: 2023-October-08
Five years ago tomorrow (Monday, October 9th), I knew what the call was about as soon as I saw it was from my dad. It wasn't a surprise, but it was a blow - after watching her waste away for the past couple of years, she was gone. She was ready to go, and she had told me so not a week before. It was hard watching someone so kind, so giving, hurting so badly, losing interest in everything that brought her joy, literally welcoming death as a relief from pointless, unending suffering.
At the time, I was an atheist and a materialist - I had never felt religion all that deeply, and it had come to seem like nothing more than a comforting illusion to make the crushing truths of a huge, uncaring universe more palatable. I was working on a being a good Rationalist - always seek the truth, even when it hurts, even when you wish it weren't so. There was some value in that ethos, but now, looking back, I remember that when my dad was talking about the difference between someone sleeping and a dead body made it clear that something that had been there was gone, something like a soul, and then when he and my sister were talking about her being in Heaven, I made myself acknowledge that no, she wasn't, she was gone. Only our memories of her remained. Sure, there was a certain amount of strength in this, but looking back, it was to no good end - I was just hurting myself.
Throughout her entire illness, I had been trying to practice what I preach and live and think as a good stoic. When I caught myself thinking about how unfair it was that a healthy, active, non-smoking woman in her 60s had lung cancer, I reminded myself of the little kids I had seen when I took her to appointments at one of the nation's top cancer hospitals. Fair had nothing to do with it. When I found myself wishing her primary care physician had read the chest x-ray for her persistent cough better a year earlier, when maybe we could have done something, I told myself that I could only do the best with what I had now, and couldn't change the past at all. Again, there was likely some merit in practicing such virtues in one of the hardest tests real life can throw you, but in my rush to "deal with" the hurt in a stoic and reasonable way, I don't think I gave myself enough room to, you know, feel bad that my mom was dying.
I had protected myself by retreating into my head (and into more whiskey than was good for me). I intellectually "understood" what had happened, and I assumed that was the end of it, because that's how most of my life works - work something out intellectually, and you've got it. I knew the facts, I had a philosophy of how to explain it, and I knew what the end state should look like, so what else could I need? Weirdly, though, I'd have experiences like finishing When Breath Becomes Air and weeping uncontrollably. Or my wife would point out that I was sleeping too much. Or I'd let timelines slip at work. But I was fine, right?
So, things were rough for awhile, but I didn't realize how rough. I muddled along, and then I had a rather singular experience. Without going too much into it, let's say that I found myself in a not-exactly-ordinary state of consciousness. While experiencing this, I felt a deep, deep grief for my mom, and I began crying freely. What was unusual, though, was that this didn't feel like a bad thing - of course I was sad that my mom had died - what kind of monster would I be if I weren't? Of course it was a deep, strong, feeling - hadn't I loved her deeply, and wasn't her loss a deep wound? This is likely old news to everyone else, but the experience of 1. feeling a "negative" emotion not as a bad thing or failure, 2. feeling the emotion and realized that was distinct from thinking about it or understanding it, and 3. linking the negative feelings I was having with the positive feelings I had had from my whole life with her all led to a pretty profound shift in how I understood myself and my grief.
Since then, I've found religion, and I have a much more hopeful outlook on where she is, what's she's doing, and what it means for the spiritual life of myself and my family, and that certainly helps as well, but it was that shift that really mad ea difference. I named this post "remembering my mom," and I've spent it almost entirely talking about myself. In part, what else can I say? It's far from rare to find someone singing his mother's praises, and often, those praises are remarkably similar: kindness, care, comfort - all the stereotypically "maternal" things. Well, I'd be adding to that chorus. My mom was a wonderful mother, in every way you could hope for a mother to be - kind, interested, nurturing, funny, supportive, understanding. So, take all of that as given, please. Instead, I'd like to share a few things about her that are less ubiquitous, all the while realizing that in many ways, it's a hopeless task: she was my mom, and no matter how many cute or funny anecdotes I share, she'll never have wiped your forehead when you were sick, helped you turn squiggles on a page into words, or pleaded with you not to join the army. All that being said, she deserves to be remembered, and putting a bit of that memory into writing helps me crystallize it and get ready to share it with my daughters, when they're ready to hear them.
My mom's father died when she was in high school, and that put her in a hard spot. He had been born to be a pilot. His father gave him money to go to college, and he took it and went to flight school instead. He loved it. By all accounts, he was a natural. Too old for fighter duty, he flew Catalinas to South American bases in WWII, and after the war, flew for a time. But in the 40s and 50s, the piloting profession was not kind to aging eyesight, and so he spent my mom's life bouncing between jobs that could pay the bills, but just - apartment manager, driving instructor, that kind of thing. When he died, my grandmother began working, and my mom stepped up to help take care of her little sister. She got into a minor regional state school and took advantage of the generous scholarship opportunities for folks pursuing a teaching certificate. Not long after graduation, she met a young engineer with his heart set on the automotive industry, and they fell in love and stayed there for the next 45 years. She followed him to the suburbs of Detroit, then back to Dallas when the auto industry got smacked in the 70s, and a few more places after that as my dad found his career in the oil industry. On their first few stops, she taught middle and high school, mostly history and English. When my sister was born, she stopped working and focused on us, until, that is, I went to pre-school, which gave her the opportunity to discover her true calling - pre-school teacher. The ridiculous sweaters. The inability to pass up talking to small children encountered in stores or on the street. Deep, loving, kind patience with the utterly ridiculous, but honestly felt, titanic feelings of four-year-olds. Whatever challenges my mom had had with the teenagers she taught before my sister and me, she was a natural with the little kids.
When my dad's work moved us to northern Virginia, he was doing well enough she didn't need to work, and her mother had moved in with us, so she didn't look for any teaching jobs, pre-school or otherwise. She never had to work again. Things were a bit rough at times with her mom, a strong-willed woman losing her wits to strokes and regular aging, but overall, we were happy and comfortable as my sister went through high school and I started it. Then my dad's work moved him again, this time to Houston, and my grandmother ended up in a nursing home near my mom's younger sister, rather than with us - I wasn't privy to everything that went into those conversations, but I'm pretty sure a part of it was my mom saying something like "I've done my part, it's your turn now" (after over 40 years of being the dutiful one to her sister's rebelliousness). Once in Houston, my sister was in college, I was in high school, and financially, we were doing better than ever, so my mom found herself having a grand old time. The one very weird exception, is that is my senior year of high school, my mom was clingy for the only time in her life that I saw. Now, once I went to college, she realized how great it was not having kids to take care of any more, especially with my dad still working and them making plenty of money, but for a few months there, she was a little funny.
When I met a beautiful and smart young woman who I wanted to build my life with, my mom welcomed her into the family with open arms. When she found out we had a kid on the way, she was excited enough to overcome the lack of energy that had begun to infect everything in her life once the chemo started. Besides throwing baby showers from her literal death bed, she took advantage of the temporary relief brought by the chemo to take some wonderful trips to Europe with my dad, including a cruise on a smallish sailing yacht through the Cyclades. As she lost taste for the weekly dinners we brought over, as she lost interest in the soap operas she had followed for longer than I had been alive, as she even lost interest in the science fiction and fantasy books she had read since she was a child, not once did she lose sight of the lives of her children, the comfort of her pregnant daughter-in-law, or the needs of the husband who had had to suddenly reverse from "totally taken care of" to caregiver in less than a year.
These days, I've accepted that she's gone in the way I knew her, but I believe that in more important ways, she's still around. It's still tough. We went to her grave today and I gave a toast over one of her favorite wines (J. Lohr Cabernet Sauvingon - as she and my dad had more money, she came to appreciate fancy things, but she never lost the ability to appreciate something good that was also a deal). While we stood there, my almost-5-year-old whose baby showers my mom organized alternated between the earnest, but ridiculous questions of a four year old ("do the men who bury people wait until they die to do it?") to the truly heartbreaking insights of unfiltered innocence ("how does grandma Jenny know we brought her flowers?"), my almost-one-year-old bucked and cooed and screamed and wondered why she couldn't crawl around, and meanwhile, my dad was holding back tears. As awkward as it was, it seemed fitting. No one would have better understood the finnicky behavior of little kids than her. No one would have been more thrilled to see their happy, beautiful faces. No one would have felt more deeply my father's sadness, or the gladness that my wife and I or my sister and her boyfriend share. In its chunky, organic, unstaged life, it was the perfect tribute.
I had a few anecdotes I thought I'd share, about how funny, or supportive, or unexpectedly firm she was, but I think those might be for me and mine. So, instead, I'll make a small ask: if anything above has moved you, or touched anything in you, then please raise whatever it is you might be drinking in a toast to my mother Jenny. So much of who I am is thanks to you, and I hope this small tribute gives some honor to that.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
[Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 4 - Retrieving the Soul of the Gods
Date: 2023-September-30
Posts about Seed of Yggdrasill
- The Seed of Yggdrasill - Overall Rundown
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 1 - Introduction and the Books of Old
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 2 - Creation, Cosmos, and the Ruling Powers
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 3 - The Maiden with the Mead
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 4 - Retrieving the Soul of the Gods - You Are Here
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 5 - The Loss of the Golden Age in Old Norse Myth
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 6 - Ragnarok and the New Age
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 7 - Death and Resurrection
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 8 - The Way of the Wand Witch
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 9 - The Priestess and the King
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 10 - The Wise Man's Path
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 11 - The Trials of Thorr
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 12 - The One and the Many and Epilogue
This chapter has a fair amount of overlap with Kvilhaug's book The Goddess Idhunn in Poetry and Myth, which I read and took extensive notes on, so I was able to go through this one a bit quicker. It's also much shorter than most of the earlier chapters, so this will likely be a quicker write-up than some in the series so far. Right up front, I have to say that I don't really understand Kvilhaug's central conclusion: that Idhunn is the "Soul of the Gods." I'll get into that as we go, but I thought I should highlight that whatever else follows might be tainted by an overall sense of confusion.
We Find Idhunn in Three Works - the Haustlong, the Prose Edda, and Hrafnagaldr Odhins
Kvilhaug relies on three works (the first two more than the third) for her analysis of the Idhunn myth, with good reason: these are the only texts we have that talk about Idhunn! I'll start with the middle text, which is Snorri's Prose Edda. As discussed before, Snorri's masterwork is both a (literal?) Godssend as well as somewhat complicated to deal with thanks to the religious landscape when he wrote. On the one hand, he gives us the most straightforward telling of the Idhunn myth, one without which interpretation of the Haustlong would be rather murky at best, and the Hrafnagaldr Odhins would be utterly opaque. In fact, so readily interpretable is Snorri, that some scholars have accused him of making up much of the myth and modeling it more along classical lines (like the apples of the Hesperides, and so forth). Kvilhaug argues, and I agree, that the rather old (early 10th century) skaldic poem Haustlong shows enough detail that much of what Snorri relates about the tale must be at least as old as that poem. Importantly, that poem was composed by an actually heathen skald, known for his learning and wisdom, for an actually heathen audience, in an act that was fundamentally religious in a heathen way.
Quick aside: here's what I mean. The well-known skald, Thodholfr or Hvinir was given a princely gift: a shield painted with scenes from two myths: Loki's betrayal of Idhunn and her abduction by Thjazi (more below), and Thor's fight against the strongest of tall the jotnar, Hrungnir. Back then, amongst the nordic folk, giving a gift was a fundamentally religious act. You took some of your stored up luck, wealth, and good name, and you put it into a physical object, and then you gave that physical object to someone else, thus giving them that portion of your luck, wealth, and good name, because it was a grand and noble thing to do, and the Gods smiled upon it, and sometimes added some of their own luck, wealth, and good name to those of gift-giver and/or receiver. Now, if you were given such a wonderful gift and were yourself religious (as we have no reason to believe someone so skilled in the holy art of skaldship would not be), your immediate response is "I am in this man's debt! How do I give him some of my luck, wealth, good name, and so forth, hopefully with some of the Gods' to boot, to demonstrate that I am just as awesome and sensitive to the ways of Gods and men as he is?" Well, if your name is Thodholfr of Hvinir, the way you do that is by busting out your top-notch skald skills to compose a poem about your sweet gift as its own sweet gift in return. This is an A+ heathen move, by the way. Thodholfr 1. honored and magnified the gift he was given, and thus the name and reputation of the man who gave it to him, by telling everyone, even folks over a thousand years later what a great gift it was, 2. gave back a gift of comparable (or maybe even better?) artistry, by setting his well-skilled hand to crafting a poem, and 3. did all of this in the divine art of poetry about the Gods Themselves, making everything appropriate religiously.
Anyway, the point here is that we have a very old (by written Germanish standards) poem, a medium-old prose retelling by a known scholarly badass, but with his Christian conflicts, and a poem of indeterminate age that is all kinds of weird and mixed up. As we talked about back in the first post in this series, Hrafnagaldr Odhins is a poem that was included in the Poetic Edda for a long time, eventually got kicked out for being "not authentic enough," and now enjoys a mixed status, where some scholars believe it to be from the same time as other Eddic poems, others seeing it as the later recreation of an antiquarian. I'm with Kvilhaug in seeing it as useful enough from a heathen religious perspective to give it serious attention. One interesting (but likely impossible to answer) question is: does the Hrafnagaldr Odhins have nowhere-else seen kennings for Idhunn given by Snorri because the author read Snorri and forced them in there, or because Snorri knew this poem and used it to compile his list of kennings?
The overall takeaway is that Snorri's prose telling of the myth of the abduction of Idhunn is our clearest understanding of the story, the version told in fits and starts of allusive verse in the Haustlong is very compatible with that, which suggest the story was genuinely old, and then the Hrafnagaldr Odhins adds some further wrinkles that you may or may not take seriously depending on when you date that poem and how committed to reconstructionism you are.
The Myth - A Descent into Death and Return
Okay, so, let's take a moment to tell the story at the heart of these different versions discussed above. Odhinn, Hoenir, and Loki are traveling around, and they get hungry, and they find a herd of oxen, so they kill one of the oxen and start cooking it in a big "earth oven" (likely picture a pit-barbecue type situation, like at a luau). They keep checking, though, and the ox won't cook. They look up, and there's a "not small" (typical Norse understatement for "frickin' huge") eagle sitting in a tree looking down at them intently. Loki starts to think the eagle has something to do with it and is like "what's up, bird? Why are you messing with our dinner?!" So, the eagle is like "well, I'm hungry too. Promise me my choice of the finished meat and I'll let it cook." The three Gods agree, and sure enough, finally the ox cooks reasonably quickly. When it's time to let the eagle take his share, yoink! He takes the whole dang ox! Loki is starving and won't have none of this, so he starts wailing on the eagle with a stick. Unfortunately for him, the stick "sticks" to the eagle, who starts flying off with the ox in its claws, and Loki hanging on to the stick, unable to let go. The eagle flies low, smashing Loki into stuff along the way, and Loki, fearing for his life, begs the eagle to tell what will make him stop. The eagle says that Loki must bring him the goddess Idhunn, keeper of the apples that keep the Gods young. Loki agrees, and after he gets back to Asgard, proceeds to trick Idhunn outside the walls by saying he found some new apples that remind him or her special ones, and the eagle, revealed to be the jotun Thjazi, snatches up Idhunn and takes her back to his hall in Thrymheim. The Gods begin to grow old, and knowing where to look when trouble shows up, they confront Loki. He admits what He did, and promises to get Her back, but to do so, He'll need to borrow Freyja's falcon-shape, which she agrees to. So He turns into a falcon, flies to Thrymheim, finds Idhunn there and Thjazi out, turns her into a nut, and then flies home with Her in His falcon claws. However, Thjazi gets back just as they're leaving, again turns into an eagle, and chases after. Back in Asgard, the Gods are keeping up a sharp watch, and they see this chase coming their way, so they pile up a bunch of wood and prepare to light a huge bonfire. Right as Loki gets back, Thjazi hot on his tail, they fire up the wood, and roast Thjazi to death. Well, it turns out Thjazi has a daughter, Skadhi, and she comes seeking restitution for her murdered father. The Aesir and Vanir are a bit ashamed of the whole business, and offer to let Her marry one of the Aesir. She agrees, but only if She gets to pick which one, and if someone amongst Them can make Her laugh (with the smell of her roasted father still lingering in the air, that's a tall order). The Aesir agree, but stipulate that she must pick her husband by his feet, and She says "fine, whatever." Seeing the most handsome feet, she thinks that must be Baldr, who she wants to marry (handsomest and kindest of all the Gods, primo husband material), but it turns out that's Njordhr, whose feet are so nice because He is (among other things) the God of the sea, and stands with his feet in the waves all day, which I guess is a hell of an exfoliant or something. As for the laughing, Loki tries everything, until finally, in desperation, he ties a rope to a goat's horns, and the other end to his, ahem, manhood, and when the goat yanks him off his feet yelping, he falls into Skadhi's lap and she bursts out laughing to see him humiliated so.
Great story, right? Admittedly a bit different than the version in D'aulaires' Norse Myth that I read my daughter earlier today, but even that version was interesting. Well, let's dive into some of what we can take from it besides the entertainment value.
Thjazi - The Eagle of Death
Maybe the single biggest contribution Kvilhaug made to my understanding of this myth is the idea that Thjazi very likely is death personified. "Jotun," the word usually translated "giant," likely means something like "devourer," and many/most jotnar are associated with primal worldly or cosmic powers, rawer and more dangerous than those wielded by the Gods, but sources of wisdom and strength nonetheless. "Thjazi," means something like "Slave-Binder," which is a pretty great name for Death (especially if you happen to be an Iron Maiden fan). But where does she get this? Well, for one thing, though eagles sometimes carry the symbolic meaning of "majestic, proud bird, royalty of the air" that you see in other cultures, in Norse culture, the eagle is also seen as another eater of the dead, like crows and ravens. Also, eagles are often associated with "winds," such as the eagle Hraesvelgr ("Corpse Swallower"), who is the source of all winds in the cosmos, and Kvilhaug argues that wind is a symbol for death, and "windless" or "wind-shielded" are used to indicate deathlessness. I find all of this plausible, but on the wind = death bit, I really wish she was more clear if that's her own interpretation, commonly accepted among scholars, one guy's theory from way back, or what. Anyway, this is a place where I think Kvilhaug's penchant for equating figures actually helps a great deal - she believes that Hraesvelgr, the otherwise unnamed eagle who sits in Yggdrasill, and Thjazi are all one and the same, and all of them are manifestations of Death. One really interesting thread I have not yet been able to satisfactorily track down, though, is that if you go with the theory that Thjazi is Death, then what you have is Death kidnapping a Goddess and the divine order being thrown into disarray because of it until She is brought back - which makes me think of Hades and Persephone. What's really interesting about this potential parallel is that the Hades-Persephone myth was the central myth of the Eleusinian Mysteries, which purportedly granted its initiates some kind of relief from the typically not-great fate after death, and in this Norse myth, the Goddess taken is explicitly linked with immortality. That gets my comparative myth knickers all in a twist with implications, but again, I haven't been able to follow this up in the depth I'd like to one day.
Two Goddesses - Shining Maiden and Fierce Ogress
One of Kvilhaug's recurring points, discussed in the previous chapter, is the frequent appearance of a pair made up of a shining, beautiful Goddess and an Ogress. The shining Goddess is always beautiful, linked with knowledge and initiation and immortality, whereas the ogress is often (but not always) hideous, knows great and terrible secrets, and is linked with death and obliteration. The most dramatic example is Hel, where the two halves are literally united in one person. Kvilhaug, rolling the way she does, believes all of these examples are just manifestations of the same pair of light and dark divine femininity, and thinks Hel is maybe the "truest" expression. I don't know if I go that far, but it is certainly an important pattern, and Kvilhaug points to Idhunn and Skadhi as one such pair. Skadhi's name means something like "injury," and She is a fierce Goddess of skiing and hunting and the like, so she likely can be seen as the death that's waiting for you out in the wilderness when you push a little too hard and end up with a broken ankle at the bottom of a ravine. Kvilhaug points out how Idhunn basically stops being part of the story the moment Skadhi comes on, and says this indicates they were two sides of the same coin. I'm not totally convinced, but I think it's a very interesting line of thinking, especially when you look at everything else that happens with Skadhi - she marries into the Aesir, her marriage to Njordh is not great, as He's a beach guy and She's a mountain chick (to over simplify), and according to some traditions, She ends up having a baby with Odhinn who becomes the start of the Norwegian royal line.
One idea of Kvilhaug's I found especially intriguing in this regard is that the ogress has the great and powerful secret knowledge, but it is the maiden's job to help the seeker remember it, with the mead and all that that we talked about last time. As I said there, a thought that has been stuck in my head is putting together Kvilhaug's interpretation with my current understanding of how the spiritual path works. I am working my way through traditions that hold that we reincarnate countless times, and that most of what we think of as our "identity" can be called the "personality" - the set of habits of thought, behavior, emotion, and so forth that make you the exact person you are in this incarnation. These traditions teach, though, that our personality is temporary and not that important. Rather, what persists from life to life is our individuality - this is our truest and highest self, it carries the character developed by karma from life to life, and the main goal of spiritual practice is to get more in touch with it and less enthralled to our personality. Between lives, all of this is clear, as we process what just happened in our last life and incorporate its lessons into our individuality, but then as we sink back into incarnation, it's a bit like drifting off to sleep. One metaphor from these traditions is that your personality is the dream your individuality is having for the length of this incarnation.
Okay, so let's put these two ideas together. As we've seen, the Norse myths place a great emphasis on "memory," and especially memory of divine wisdom, often gained through an initiatory act, dangerous quest, or with the help of a spiritual helper. Our current example is the pattern of a seeker asking a dangerous and scary ogress for knowledge about the world, which She has, and which is useful, but just knowing it seems not to be enough. The maiden who helps him to "remember" is a key part of the process. I wonder if what might be happening here is a description of a spiritual process by which useful divine wisdom is learned, and then made a part of the individuality, and the person is prepared to "come back to" the individuality more and more readily. I certainly don't have anything other than intellectual, bookish speculation, but it strikes me as worth meditating on more!
Shamanic Soul Retrieval
Another interesting wrinkle to the story of Idhunn's abduction as we have it is the amount of "shamanic" stuff that turns up in it. As I think I mentioned in an earlier post, this is an area of inquiry into Norse myth and religion that I think is very much worth looking into, but has some issues. First off, the reason for promise. The folks who lived or live on the fringes of the arctic circle (sometimes called "circumpolar") have certain broad cultural similarities. How much of that is due to similar environment, borrowing from each other, or common ancestry is a topic of much debate, so for now, let's just take as a premise "their cultures have certain similarities." One of those widely-seen similarities is the practice of something that got labeled in the late 19th or early 20th century "shamanism," due to the word for it in the tongue of one of these folk groups in Siberia, as filtered through Russian. Without going too much into what these practices are, various ethnologists of the 19th and 20th century noticed that they were not only similar among the circumpolar group, but that many practices of indigenous folks around the world (especially North and South America) looked pretty similar. The recognition of those similarities led in the late 20th century and the 21st century so far to a lot of alternative spirituality types talking about "shamanism" as a hip and trendy set of practices, sometimes with psychedelics, sometimes without. All of this is to say that any digging into hints of "shamanic" practices or beliefs in the Norse lore could be a lot of different things.
With all of that out of the way, I think it is almost certain that the beliefs and practices of the circumpolar peoples influenced the Norse and their lore - they were close neighbors for thousands of years, and in the historical period, we have stories of indigenous folks being sought out for their particular wisdom or magic. Anyhow, the relevance for this myth is that Kvilhaug claims that it follows the overall pattern of a shamanic "soul retrieval." One of the beliefs/practices common among the circumpolar folks is that someone's soul (or one of their souls, or part of their soul) can be lost or taken by hostile spiritual forces. This causes a slow, wasting sickness. The shaman is brought in to make a journey through spiritual realms to find the soul and bring it back, healing the patient. There are some elements in the story that suggest Idhunn plays the role of "soul" and the wasting sickness is obviously the aging felt by the Gods. The first maybe-clue is the stick that Loki tries to hit Thjazi with - a staff or stick was often used by shamans to create a repetitive beat to induce altered states of consciousness for spiritual journeys. Loki is then taken on a journey of a kind, one that he can't seem to stop (a bad trip?). Thjazi's realm Thrymheim might mean something like "the land of drumming" - again, drums were a common tool of circumpolar shamans. The shape shifting into animals is another trait of how shamans described what happened on spiritual journeys. All of which is to say, it's an interesting hypothesis, and at least plausible, but I'm not sure where else to go with it.
Remember the "Formulae" - Here's a Refresher on Gender as Metaphor for the Known and the Unknown
In this chapter, Kvilhaug also gives a quick refresher on her idea of "formulae" that we talked about back in the introduction, and she is helpfully specific. Kvilhaug argues that when you see a pair of figures in a myth, one masculine, the other feminine, the masculine figure represents the obvious, clear, outward expression or cause of something, whereas the feminine figure embodies the obscure, hidden, inner expression or cause. Further, the nature of the relationship between the masculine and feminine figure tells you something: if it's a husband and wife, then it's usually a pair of different, but complementary concepts or forces. If a brother and sister, concepts or forces that are seen as two sides of the same coin. If a one-time liaison, then it implies they are somewhat complementary, but maybe not wholly balanced. Significantly here, a daughter represents the hidden, non-obvious results of the father's obvious actions. You could also look at Loki's obvious, outward actions (stealing Idhunn) and Idhunn as the hidden cost (the aging). None of this is that shocking to anyone who's ever read any Jung, but Kvilhaug states it in a helpful and straightforward way here, and for all the ragging I do on her, I try to give full credit where she truly is helpful and insightful.
"The Soul of the Gods" - What Does Kvilhaug Actually Mean Here?
Okay, as I mentioned above, this is the bit of this chapter that has me thrown off. Kvilhaug argues that Idhunn should be seen as the shared, collective "soul of the Gods," Her loss as equivalent to a man losing his soul, and Her retrieval akin to a shamanic soul retrieval, as discussed above. I think she makes a compelling enough case, I don't have a problem with this interpretation, I just don't really understand it.
First off, let's take this at face value: the Gods are distinct beings, but they share "a soul" in the shape of Idhunn. What the heck does that mean? What is a shared soul? Is it but one soul among many, one part of the soul, or what? Whatever it is, what do we mean to say She is a "soul" that is "shared" by all of the Gods, other than that to lose Her will make Them grow old?
Secondly, and maybe even harder to understand, is how does this interpretation interact with her pantheistic beliefs? My understanding of Kvilhaug's pantheism is that she believes there is a vast, undifferentiated divinity that touches (or is?) all things. The various Gods, Goddesses, and other beings are aspects, manifestations of that unified godhead - maybe more akin to masks or costumes than to "separate" beings. This is why she sees "the same" God or Goddess in different tales with different names - she thinks they are merely functionally similar manifestations of the same less-personal divinity. At least, that's my understanding so far. Well, if that's the case, then what does it mean for these masks to "have a soul?" Wouldn't the soul just be another aspect of the same pantheistic godhead? Here, it's less weird for the masks to share something (they're all manifestations of the same underlying divinity, right?), but I don't get what calling that something a "soul" even means.
Really, this is not rhetorical - I'm scratching my head here. If you have some thoughts on how to get this through my thick head, I'd be much obliged.
Loki as the "Mover of the Stories"
Kvilhaug uses one section to talk about one of Loki's rather interesting titles: the "Mover of Stories." She points out that this implies that the skalds of yore fully understood what he was doing in the tales where he was involved - turning them into interesting stories, making "something" happen. To that point, I agree with her. Where she maybe goes a bit far, is to put this together with the lack of evidence for historical worship of Loki (no place names with his name, no inscriptions, no statues or amulets, written accounts, and so forth) to argue that Loki was purely a literary invention of the skalds to make for some interesting stories. As we've talked about, I'm generally skeptical of her tendency to see any "characters" in the lore as "purely literary invention," and she's perfectly willing to make that assumption, because she sees all of the Gods and Goddesses as just aspects of a pantheistic godhead anyway. I'm not so sure. Worship of Loki is a controversial topic in modern heathenry. Many cite the lack of evidence for worship along with the seemingly clear arc from "friend of the Gods" to "harbinger of the end times" to say that He is clearly an evil figure and not fit for worship. Others say that's just reading too much of the Christian devil into Him. Still others say hey, that's a good point, maybe He was a later addition by Christian-influenced folks, and so you shouldn't worship Him for that reason either. On the other hand, folks who do worship Loki point out that the absence of evidence is not necessarily the evidence of absence. They also point to his central role in some very important myths and draw comparisons with "trickster" figures in the beliefs of other cultures. For myself, worship of Loki is not currently part of my practice, mostly because I've heard that folks who do worship Him often end up acting like jerks, and because I haven't sorted out what to make of Him and His role in the lore. That being said, I think treating Him with disrespect is likely unwise, and I remain open to seeing where my practice takes me. If nothing else, I think the thought that He is "just" a literary figure is likely wrong.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
A Few Thoughts on Slack
Date: 2023-September-24
I just finished reading the Book of the Subgenius this week. It only took me two and a half years. I read it in bits and pieces, a little at a time. If you've read the Book of the Subgenius, you might have a pretty good guess as to what activity the reading accompanied, but it also took me a while since I took all of 2022 off from it, since the authors are still alive. If you're not familiar, the Church of the Subgenius is… very weird, to say the least. I first heard about them in high school reading the jargon file and then heard some vague things about them over the years by hanging around nerdy subcultures, but I never really got beyond recognizing "Bob" and references to "Slack." You don't really need to know too much about them for this post, but if you want to get a feel, this documentary was excellent and hilarious, and helped me to put several things together before I dived into the book. The short version is that the Church of the Subgenius is entirely a joke and parody of religion while also being a real religion that meets spiritual needs for its followers. If you don't like paradoxes like this, you should stay away from their "holy book," The Book of the Subgenius. What I want to talk about more than the religion itself is its chief goal: slack.
Slack Means You Do What You Want
Two of my favorite, but very different takes on slack come from John Michael Greer and Zvi Mowshowitz. One thing I like about these two, is they both do a pretty good job of defining what is inherently a nebulous topic, usually better illustrated through examples than crisp definitions, but they both get pretty close. To smash together a few points Greer made in his post, slack is the condition of not going all out all the time, which means it is resilience, which means it is the opposite of efficiency. What I especially like about Greer's definition is the way it points out that two "good" things can still be at odds, even be literal opposites of each other. Mowshowitz, being a Rationalist, gets even further in a crisp, verbal, declarative-knowledge definition of something that might be better explored through allusion, metaphor, and gnosis. His definition is: "The absence of binding constraints on behavior." Now, despite the ribbing in my last sentence, this is a very good definition that has more to it than it might first appear. For, after all, "constraints on behavior" can take the form of resources, relationships, obligations, or even moral codes. In a twisted way, you might say the psychopath has a certain amount of slack not available to the psychologically normal.
I bring up this rather distasteful example to make a wider point - doing what you want has several variables that go into it: can you do what you want? will you do what you want? what do you actually want? All of these variables can be tweaked to get more slack - increase your capabilities, increase your willpower, and get clearer on what you want and spend more time on that than on other stuff. If you have a job that you feel is stealing your slack, well, you can 1. quit your job, 2. try to figure out what about your job could make slack rather than steal it, 3. quit trying so hard and see if you find slack that way, or any other number of other options. That's part of what makes slack such a valuable thought - it's specific enough to guide behavior, but open-ended enough to allow some flexibility (fittingly enough). What is perhaps most important to think about is how slack is personal. What gives you slack might stress me out, and even worse, what gives me slack in one situation might not in another.
Hassle is What Steals Your Slack
Now, this is a bit of terminology I came up with on my own. If we can think of slack, then it makes sense to think about the opposite: hassle. Anything that takes your slack is hassle. So, anything that puts a constraint on your behavior, anything that stops you from doing what you want, that's hassle. Again, notice that hassle is very personal - work that I find stultifying might be enriching for you. Work that at one time I might not sweat, at another time might stop me from doing what I truly need to do. What's even worse is that work that might be good for you could be hassle if you have already said "yes" to too much work - helping at the food bank, or teaching at a local school, or working a shift at a business you care about might individually be good for you, even supportive of slack, but maybe all three would be hassle. Again, moral or cultural or conventional views of what you should do and not do could also be hassle, if you don't really agree with them.
Slack is Not Only Physical, but Metaphysical
Now, if you've been following along, you might be asking "isn't 'slack' just the same kinda thing as Nassim Taleb's 'antifragility?'" There are some definite overlaps, and in Skin in the Game, Taleb dives into some of the more moral aspects of his view of uncertainty, which gets a little closer to what slack is doing. But altogether, one of the things the Book of the Subgenius nails, that is hard to get from outside descriptions of slack, is that this is an actual, desirable, metaphysical quality. Now sure, the Book of the Subgenius conveys this through ridiculous jokes and exaggerations and short-of-breath monologues, but it does do a very good job of getting the point across. I mentioned above that the Church of the Subgenius is a very weird example of something that is at once satire and something serious. I think the main way they pull this off is by gleefully ignoring logical coherency in favor of aesthetic coherency. The fact that part of the aesthetic is contradiction and madness somehow paradoxically adds to the coherency. It's wild. The point is that slack is not merely the ability to rationally do what you want to achieve concrete ends in the real world. It is the feeling that what you want matters, whatever else the society around you says. It is the willingness to cast aside very serious obligations because they do not actually serve what you want or need. Heck, slack is both working you keister off on your own start up idea or checking out at your corporate job and doing the bare minimum not to get fired. At its heart, slack is a joyful embrace of the worth, sacredness, and autonomy of the individual, expressed in the crassest and most ridiculous ways available.
The Link with Capacity for Violence
I have one more thought on slack that's even more out-there than what I've shared so far. At one point after getting out of the Army, my wife asked me what it was like and what I missed. She knew that I had been mostly miserable for the last few years of my term of service, and that I was no fan of the Army generally speaking, but she also knew that I had expressed some positive thoughts every once in a while. One way I tried putting it was that I "liked being a soldier" but "hated being in the Army," which was my attempt to explain that I liked the skills capabilities I was required to learn, but not so much the career bureaucracy that came with them. But one night, on a walk through her mom's neighborhood on a pleasant San Antonio evening, I had an insight. What I truly missed was a sense of ease. I tried to explain to her what I meant by ease - I felt reassured that whatever I did, I'd be okay, that whatever trouble I got into, someone had my back, that whatever I put my mind to, I'd have some kind of good outcome. In spelling this out, I realized that what had given me this feeling was a combination of being in the best shape of my life, being as competent as I've ever been in shooting and hand-to-hand fighting, and perhaps most importantly, being a part of an extremely tight-knit gang called a platoon. If you're not familiar with the military, a platoon is a formation about 30-50 soldiers strong, led by a Platoon Leader (2nd Lieutenant, the most-junior rank of Commissioned officer in the Army) and advised by his Platoon Sergeant (an enlisted soldier with 15-20 years of experience, usually). The point is, day-to-day, your platoon is the group of guys you do everything with - going to the range? You shoot with your platoon. Doing exercises? You maneuver with your platoon. Cleaning bathrooms? You clean with your platoon. Sitting around smoking and joking? You sit around with your platoon. The point is that as a soldier, you have a multiply-reinforced relationship with your platoon. Now, I don't know about other specialties or units, but in an infantry platoon in the 82nd Airborne circa 2010-2012, there was certain, how do you say, character, to this grouping. Paratrooper are raised on a mythology of scrappy self-reliance, fighting spirit, and individual initiative. When you find yourself surrounded by 30-40 guys who have all drank deeply from this well, you discover that you are more than yourself. Sure, you might be fit, and dangerous, and willing to fight, but you're just some guy. A few dozen of your best friends, though, and now you've got something to reckon with. Now, it's not like I was ever in a bar fight with my platoon buddies backing me up. But I always knew that if it happened, they were there.
So what does this have to do with slack, which seems so peaceful? Well, being afraid of the violence someone might do to you is a constraint on your behavior, right? And removing that fear would remove a constraint, wouldn't it? The thing is, if you don't want to be delusional, to remove your fear of someone else's violence, you need to be able to offer your own violence, and group violence is waaay more effective than individual. What all of this means is that hardass military discipline is, paradoxically, a route to slack. Maybe not the only way, and maybe not the most effective way (remember circumstances!), but it's an aspect that I think often gets left out, since violence is distasteful and somewhat antithetical to what slack seems to be about. But if our goal is to truly have the most slack we might, we care naught for what slack 'seems' to be, and instead look to cultivate what will truly bring the most slack - even if that means finding a few dozen of your closest friends and getting good at hurting folks.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
[Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 3 - The Maiden with the Mead
Date: 2023-September-16
Posts about Seed of Yggdrasill
- The Seed of Yggdrasill - Overall Rundown
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 1 - Introduction and the Books of Old
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 2 - Creation, Cosmos, and the Ruling Powers
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 3 - The Maiden with the Mead - You Are Here
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 4 - Retrieving the Soul of the Gods
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 5 - The Loss of the Golden Age in Old Norse Myth
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 6 - Ragnarok and the New Age
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 7 - Death and Resurrection
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 8 - The Way of the Wand Witch
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 9 - The Priestess and the King
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 10 - The Wise Man's Path
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 11 - The Trials of Thorr
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 12 - The One and the Many and Epilogue
In this chapter, Kvilhaug shows that when she has a fairly well-defined topic, her tendency to draw in far-flung comparisons and links proves itself insightful and helpful, rather than confusingly scattered. It might also be that she comes off as more coherent here since she's building on the work she did for her master's thesis, so this is already a well-developed body of thought for her, and one which was subject to the supervision of an advisor. At any rate, though I still found plenty to write down here (for those keeping score at home, the backs of ten 4x6 notecards), it was a lot easier to keep the main thread of what this chapter was about in mind. It likely also helped that it was half the length of the last chapter. All that being said, let's see what Kvilhaug has to tell us about the Maiden and her Mead.
The Heart of It - Tales about Mead-Serving Maidens are About Initiation
This was the topic of Kvilhaug's Master's Thesis, and it's the core idea in this chapter. In fact, most of the chapter is just giving examples of the pattern to point out variations and show how widespread it is. Maria's framework for this initiatory pattern has five stages: 1. Vision Quest, 2. Vision, 3. Descent, 4. Trials, and 5. Consecration. The vision quest typically involves engaging in some ecstatic techniques like fasting and ordeal, the vision brings some kind of knowledge or insight, the descent is into an otherworld, usually the land of the dead, the trials often involve proving eloquence and knowledge to a male giant related to the mead woman, and lastly, consecration is when the woman serves the hero mead and usually "embraces" him (if you catch my meaning). Not every example follows this pattern exactly, but it seems like a reasonable analysis to me. If nothing else, you can say that there's a recurring motif of a hero journeying somewhere, facing some challenges, and then being served magical mead of some kind by a maiden. Kvilhaug argues that this pattern represents the mythic grounding for real-life initiation rituals seeking esoteric knowledge.
It's True Because We Dug It Up - A Foray into Archaeology
Kvilhaug spends a chunk of this chapter discussing the archaeological and historical evidence for women serving mead in ritual contexts, which I found somewhat perplexing at first. Once I read through that bit, though, it became clear to me that what she was doing was trying to prove the plausibility of her theory that the myths give some kind of insight into real-life Heathen religious practice. The reason I found that surprising is because I find that claim fairly obvious, but then, I've been using myths as the basis for religious practice for the past few years, so maybe it's not as obvious to others as it is to me. Anyhow, the short version is that there were definitely important social and cultural rituals that featured women serving an alcoholic beverage to men. What the religious dimension of these rituals was is harder to say for certain, but it seems pretty clear that something was there. At any rate, Kvilhaug briefly references Michael Enright's excellent Lady with a Mead Cup, which goes into great depth on the role of first divinatory priestesses and later the Lord's wife in the Celtic and Germanic warband culture that arose as the Roman empire collapsed and eventually grew into the medieval social organization.
Kvilhaug's Initiatory Formula Seems Mostly to Hold True
Okay, so we're all on board with the idea that myths can tell us about religious practice, and that a recurring pattern is likely something important? So, what does Kvilhaug's pattern help us see? Well, first off, that there are a lot of these stories. Most folks who know anything about Norse lore at all have heard of Odin giving an eye to drink from the Well of Wisdom, and he brought back the mead of poetry, but it turns out those are far from the only stories about a magical drink. Apparently, Kvilhaug's thesis does more to step through the five stages identified above and demonstrate where they can be found in various myths, whereas this chapter focuses on the woman herself. In these tales, the woman is almost invariably described as some variation of "shining," is usually beautiful, and often rules some lands or folk. On the other hand, there is also often a counterpart, an ugly, fearful "ogress" associated with death, fetters, and darkness. Kvilhaug argues that these two female figures are like two sides of the same coin, the most extreme example being Hel, Goddess of the land of the dead, who is literally half bright and beautiful and half dark and dead. Interestingly, the esoteric knowledge sought by the hero is often given by the ogress, but it is the bright maiden who allows him to remember it.
Memory seems to be an extremely important thread in Germanish lore. Mimir, whose name likely means "memory" owns one of the wells from which the world tree draws its sustenance. That very tree is sometimes called "Mimir's Tree." When Mimir's head is cut off by the Vanir, Odin preserves it and consults it for wisdom. Speaking of Odin, His two ravens are named "Thought" and "Memory," and He says that though He fears losing both of them, He fears losing Memory more. Throughout the tales that Kvilhaug goes through in this chapter, the element of memory comes up again and again. The crucial moment in Svipdagsmal is when the titular character remembers his true name and past relationship with the maiden he seeks. This is an aspect of the lore that I want to dive more deeply into, but the ability to remember seems to be a key spiritual power sought by Gods and men alike.
It's All the Same Woman - Parallels and Equation
I know I've harped on this before, but in this chapter, Kvilhaug explicitly argues for equating many (all?) of the "mead women" from these tales. In some cases, she gives interesting arguments for why two (or more) characters might be interpreted as the same Being called by different names, and obviously there is some of that going on in nickname and metaphor-heavy Norse poetry. Still, Kvilhaug seems to use a fairly monist view on things where ideas like "separate identities" for different deities are "more fluid" than we're used to these days, and the distinctions don't really matter, because they're all emanations of the same divinity anyway. Personally, I find this a little too neat for the messy world we actually live in. As I've said before, I'm working my way through a course of study that posits an essentially Neoplatonist view of Being, where there is a "One" that is the source of all life and consciousness, and in some important sense, everything that is is just a manifestation or aspect of that One. On the other hand, the course I'm working through says over and over again "these views are meant to train you to think about the world in certain ways, and not to be taken as infallible statements of how the world works on faith." I've come to be suspicious of any theories or ways of understanding that too readily fit into what humans find convenient. The thought that "you know, all of these similar, but slightly different ladies must actually be different takes on the same underlying divine power" strikes me as the kind of simplification that is appealing to human reasoning - it removes the messiness of individual experience, minor variations, idiosyncratic details, and so forth, and replaces all of that with a nice, easy to understand and explain abstraction. And that's not even touching the pragmatic side of things. Let's suppose that Gerdhr, and Freyja, and Frigg, and Jordh, and Ran, and Hel truly are, in some important sense, "the same" - there is a single divine "person" that answers to all of those names. Even if that is true, then why do we have tales about the different names? And why were there different religious practices for them? Maybe it is important to use the right name for the right situation. The reason for my scare quotes and tentative language is that these are ideas that I don't know if we can properly conceptualize, and even if we can, can we ever truly know the answers? It seems like an empirical approach is all we can hope for - say the prayers, do the rituals, and see what happens. And how are we to know whether many individual, highly finnicky rituals are the right way to go, or one unified, rationalized ritual? By trying them out and seeing what happens, I suppose.
Anyhow, for what it's worth, Kvilhaug is very good at spotting parallels between myths that might suggest the same God or Goddess is being called by a different name, or alluded to obscurely. This is great! It provides wonderful fodder for bethinking (meditation). I'm just not quite ready to accept that this is the "right" interpretation, and Kvilhaug seems pretty convinced. My other complaint is that she sometimes seems so ready to spot parallels that she doesn't carefully spell out why one exists. For example, there's a passage where she's drawing a comparison between Aegir's nine daughters and a list of "nine" valkyries - except there are 13 names in the list. She doesn't address this. At all. She just says "look at this list of nine valkyries," and then talks about the significances of the names (all 13 of them). Now, am I saying she's wrong? Not necessarily - maybe some of those names are referring to the same person, and it's clear from the Old Norse grammar in a way that the translation doesn't make clear. But if so, it'd be darn helpful if she shared that. Point being, I take all of Kvilhaug's analysis as interesting and potentially helpful possibilities to ponder, and not as "this is the one true way to understand this myth."
Just Kidding, We Will Do Some Comparative Myth After All
Remember back in chapter 1, when I complained that Kvilhaug's section headers were misleading, and it seemed like comparative mythology was going to be one of her pillars, but then she said she wouldn't be using it much? Well, in this chapter, she does decide to bring it in, which I personally find interesting and helpful, even if some of it is in service of her extreme willingness to equate different characters that I find frustrating. I suspect that she brought in the comparative myth here for the same reason she got into the archaeology we talked about above - she wants to counter skepticism about her core thesis, that seeking out a maiden with a magic drink was a very important element of at least esoteric heathen religion, and that the clues to it are in the myths. Again, I don't feel as much need for evidence, as I don't find that claim that hard to swallow. Anyway, whatever her reason for including it, the comparative material is quite interesting. For my druidly leanings, her discussion of Cerridwen and Taliesen is especially interesting. From an Indo-Europeanist standpoint, her comparisons of the mead with Haoma (Zoroastrian) and Soma (Hindu), and the disir of Norse myth (a word for "female spiritual beings" that seems to have fairly wide applicability) and the dhisanas of Hindu myth are all rather interesting. This is one place where Kvilhaug does more to back up her tendency to see the unity between figures. According to her, in the Vedic texts, there are many dhisanas, female spiritual figures who help and guide people, but they are all aspects of Dhisana, the unified feminine tutelary deity. Kvilhaug points out the etymological relationship of dis and dhisana and the shared characteristics (including an association with mead/soma) and argues that all of that suggests a common proto-Indo-European source. If they had a common source, then it's not that far-fetched to posit that the Vedic motif of "manifestations of a unified divinity" might not have been an innovation, but rather retained from that ancient common source. If so, then it's not nuts to think the Germanish folk had similar beliefs about the related deities. Again, I'm not totally sure I buy it, but it's at least plausible.
A Word on Reincarnation
Kvilhaug takes it as given that at least some of the Eddic poems, including the so-called "heroic" poems, clearly and frankly discuss reincarnation. My own understanding is that it's a bit muddier than that, especially since it seems the clearest references to reincarnation are in prose notes that stitch together poem fragments and were written by Christian compilers - stuff like "back then, they had a superstition that the dead could be reborn into a new body, but we know better now." This is one of those areas where I wish for some more careful and fully-cited scholarship from Kvilhaug - what passages are you referring to? What are the arguments for and against your interpretation? Is this commonly accepted, or a fringe view? For all the problems with modern academia, the norm of trying to give a state of the field for contentious questions is an admirable one. Anyhow, let's set aside for a moment the strength of the textual or archaeological/historical evidence that the elder Germanish folk believed that a soul could come back into a new life (we'll also set aside which souls we're talking about, since the elder heathens believed that each of us had many). If we do that, two questions come to mind: 1. why might we suppose a belief in reincarnation is a reasonable hypothesis? and 2. if we accept that hypothesis, what do the texts then say to us?
For the first question, I would point out that some flavor of metempsychosis seems to have been very widespread across many different ancient cultures. Sometimes only part of the "self" was believed to come back, and in others only some folks reincarnated, while others did not. I was shocked that when I finally (ahem, 2022) read all of Plato's Republic, I discovered that it ends with a detailed description of the process of reincarnation, told as if it's an eyewitness account. When I went looking for articles on the subject, it was funny, but also a bit sad, that all of these scholars were tying themselves in knots over "what could Plato have possibly meant by this weird section?" and not a one of them stopped to consider "maybe Plato/Socrates thought this was actually how things worked and it would be good to know." Pythagoras, the druids, certain Egyptians - lots of ancient folks outside of the Hindu/Buddhist sphere believed that after death, something of the self came back into new life, here in this world.
For the second, things start to get really interesting. Kvilhaug reads the sequence of heroic poems as the tale of a single reincarnating person learning what he needs to in order to reach enlightenment. The contrast between shades in Hell and bright, hearty warriors in Valhalla. The meaning of being born with your own norn and orlaeg (karma?). All of these take on very interesting implications if paired with a belief in reincarnation. Perhaps most interesting to me is the emphasis on "memory." Might it be that the reason memory was so valued in the myths was that a memory of your persistent individuality, rather than your transient personality, was the goal of esoteric spiritual work? To me, this seems to give a whole host of helpful bethinking threads, but whether it's "really how things are" is a question I'll have to stay quiet on for now.
Closing - Wide-Ranging References around a Central Idea Works Well for Kvilhaug
As I mentioned in the opening, I think that the fairly constrained topic of this chapter was a boon for Kvilhaug. She got to fare far and wide with her references and comparisons, but they always came back to this central idea of a maiden with magical mead, which gave everything a coherence and relevance that it has, at times, been harder to find in Kvilhaug's work. If the rest of the book works more like this - a fairly tight, coherent topic, with a lot of speculation around it - then I'll be quite happy. If not, well, I'm sure it will still be helpful nonetheless.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Texas
Date: 2023-September-10
The Librarian of Celaeno wrote a paean (?) to his home state of Florida, and it got me thinking about my own home, Texas. I was born here, I have lived here most of my life, and I've always assumed it's where I want to stay for good, but I've been thinking about this assumption a bit lately. I thought writing out some of my thoughts might help me make things a bit clearer, to myself, at least. So, I've poured myself a Balcones Texas Rye, and we'll see where it takes me.
Obviously, the Lone Star State has a certain mystique, or at least a certain reputation. Cowboys, horses, cattle, the Alamo, all of that. When we moved to Virginia when I was nine, I actually had kids ask me if I rode a horse to school (they were mostly making fun of me, but you could tell they weren't really sure I didn't). I don't have much of an accent, but they also made fun of me for saying "nekkid" and not making any distinction between "ten" and "tin" or "pen" and "pin." Teasing from the other kids aside, there wasn't much difference between the Dallas suburbs of my early childhood, the DC suburbs of northern Virginia, and the Houston suburbs we moved to in high school. Even still, at the University of Texas, I started wearing cowboy boots and a big belt buckle with a Texas star on it as I leaned into "Texan" as part of my identity, and I kept it up when I headed out to the Army (I was mildly disappointed no one ever called me "Tex" in the Army, but then, in the Army, everybody's from Texas). I didn't grow up in the country, I haven't ridden horses nearly as much as I'd like, and I'm not even in the oil industry, so I may not be the "archetypal Texan," but it's still my culture, and it's shaped who I am.
So, what even is "Texan culture" besides stereotypes about rodeos and barbecue? Don't get me wrong, those are part of it, especially here in Houston, but I do think there's such a thing as Texan culture, a way of approaching things, a way of seeing the world, that's not just "American" or "Southern" or some other bigger grouping. But how to describe it? Consider the mockingbird, the state bird of Texas. I once watched a squadron of mockingbirds drive off a cat with relentless dive-bombing. Likewise with ravens, hawks, and other big, dangerous critters. Mockingbirds are mean as hell. Now, I'm not saying Texans are mean. Most of us are pretty darn friendly. But we admire a certain cussed hardness, especially if it's for a good cause, like protecting your nest from predators that want to eat your kids. From time to time, I've run into folks who make fun of Texans for lionizing the Alamo and its defenders. Hahah, don't you dumb hicks know you lost? You didn't even achieve anything strategic! The folks who say these things are small-souled weasels. They likely sneer at Leonidas and his three hundred Spartans as well. The Alamo has been a legend for Texans ever since it happened, because a handful of scrappy men chose certain death over abandoning the sacred cause they had pledged themselves to.
Being Texan isn't all about grim self-sacrifice, though. We also value humor and open-handed generosity. For this one, I don't have so well-known a story, but instead, I want to tell you about Kyle. First off, you're likely reading that as "Kai-yull," but that was not his name. It was more like "Kahl," with just a hint of that "y" in there. I mentioned that I don't have much of a Texas accent, but when I was around Kyle, I did. It wasn't a matter of faking it or trying to put something on, rather, Kyle was such a presence that you couldn't help but be drawn in by his hyper-Texan gravitational field. Any Texanness you had in you would be brought out and strengthened. You know the stereotype of the larger-than-life Texas oilman? Well, then you know something about Kyle. First off, he really was large - he was at least six and a half feet tall and followed many a high school and college football player into putting on some weight once he stopped with the two-a-days but kept up a hearty appetite. He made his not inconsiderable fortune when he noticed a quirk of Texas law meant that pipelines under a certain length were not subject to the same tariff restrictions as most pipelines. He also noticed that some of the new off-shore rigs were within that distance, and he was Johnny on the spot to build the pipeline to get the oil from these rigs to refineries, a privilege for which he charged handsomely. All of which allowed him to own a working ranch, a private jet he loaned to the University of Texas football program for recruiting purposes, and much else besides. Now, all of this might leave you thinking he was somehow grasping or even greedy, but nothing could be farther from the truth. I don't know that I've ever met a more generous man. He wrote a recommendation letter for my sister to get into university and for me to get into business school. He gave regularly to his church and other charities. When I was home on leave before deploying to Iraq, he let me and my then-fiance stay at his lakehouse, drink his wine, ride his jet skis, and visit his country club's pool. From what close relationship did he feel called to do all this? He and my dad shared a cabin at a business development retreat. I've been focusing on the generosity, but it was the humor that this bond was built on - Kyle had my dad in stitches from day one. They almost missed breakfast multiple times because my dad was laughing too hard to get ready. In my dad's defense, Kyle also always found him hilarious and valued his insight. They hit it off and became good friends, but he was like this with everyone. Sure he made a lot of money, but it was never anything other than a way to make other people happy. Tragically, he was killed when someone side-swiped his predictably enormous Ford Expedition on the highway. Texas, and the world, are less without him.
These two examples I've gone through may seem unlinked, maybe even utterly at odds, but I think that understanding what holds them together gives an insight into the Texan soul. Unsurprisingly given our history, Texans have a very borderer notion of liberty - "liberty" means something like "leave me alone to handle my own business." Sure, we've had many of the same ups and downs here as much of the rest of the country, but for a surprisingly long time, Texas has remained a place where folks can look out on wide vistas and say "if I can't have what I want here, maybe I can have it out there somewhere." That cussedness I mentioned isn't in service of God or country or some other big abstraction - or if it is, it's because I chose to serve that abstraction, and it's none of your damned business why. But likewise with the humor - I share what I think is funny about the world, and if it makes you laugh, well, hell, maybe we can be friends, but if not? No skin off my back. And even more so the generosity - what speaks to the autonomy that wealth can bring more than the ability and willingness to give it away however you damn well please. The beating heart of Texas culture is a respect for and a ferocious defense of a man's right to go his own way, and damn the consequences, because however it works out, it'll be a hell of a ride.
I've been singing the praises of Texan culture here, so whence my uncertainty? Well, I want to put down roots, and there's a few things that give me pause. First off, Texas is big, and most of it is pretty wide open. Combine that with the fact that most of Texas's growth has been after cars were introduced, and what you get is a lot of cities that are not walkable at all. Houston practically reviles its pedestrians. This is a town for cars. A big part of what makes much of Texas so very unwalkable is how very hot it is here. Yeah, yeah, we're Texans, we can take it, tough talk, and so forth, but man. This year, we had as many days with highs over 100 as have ever been recorded (tied with 2011), and that plain sucks. If folks are right that we have more of this on the way for the back half of my life, and for all of my girls' lives, is this really where we want to root ourselves? That's to say nothing of the worse predictions about sea levels - if much of the polar ice melts, a lot of Texas will be right back to the shallow sea that got us all of our oil, most definitely including Houston (my house is 75 feet above sea level and less than a mile from a bayou, so it wouldn't take much). Oh yeah, and that oil? That's a huge part of our economy. When the fracking boom drys up, and other bits of the oil industry begin to struggle, where will that leave our currently prosperous state? As I've mentioned before, I'm not exactly sanguine on what will happen to energy-intensive industrial economies, and much of current Texas life and economy depends heavily on that - Houston without air conditioning is a very different prospect than what we have now. I'd like to live somewhere that I can walk most places I need to go, use minimal energy to keep my home comfortable, and keep as much of my business local as I can. Right now, I don't know if anywhere in Texas fits that bill, and even if it does, I don't know whether it will stay that way for the next 40-80 years. And all of that's to say nothing about what might happen politically, geopolitically, and so forth - is it a plus or a minus that folks have "Secede" bumper stickers that are not entirely jokes? If the port of Houston stops shipping so much oil, how important does it remain? What happens if the Mexican drug cartels push more aggressively north of the border? I don't have good answers to any of this, and that's why I haven't made up my mind.
I started this piece hoping that writing things out would help me get clearer on what I ought to do. I'm not sure that I've done that, though I have remembered some of what I love about Texas and its folk. For now, my wife and I have good jobs within "reasonable" commutes (about half an hour of bumper-to-bumper driving to go less than 10 miles), my dad's a comparable distance away out in the further suburbs, and most of the rest of our family is within a three-hour drive, so I can't complain too much. My girls go to a daycare with teachers they like, we have good friends here in the city, and we have a nice house with a big yard, way more than we could afford in many places (including here if we bought now instead of ten years ago). We didn't come anywhere near flooding in Hurricane Harvey, and we've never had any wind damage from storms. All of which is to say, there's nothing pressing, and much that makes staying put the easier choice, so that's where I am right now. Still and all, once I've thought about it some more, talked it over with the family and such, we'll make a call. And when a Texan fancies he'll take his chances, chances will be taken.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
Opening and Closing Prayer with Gestures
Date: 2023-September-03
A ways back, I posted the Mark of the Wells. Since then, I've been using it pretty much every day in a handful of ways: going to or leaving from my stall (altar), before and after saying one or more longer prayers, and before and after rituals, like the Sphere of Protection or Grove ceremony from the Druid Magic Handbook. I think it has worked pretty well, and I like the ritual of having a common opening and closing before and after every prayer - it adds a feeling of unity and continuity. That being said, after a few months, I noticed that the "Mark of the Wells" felt better as a closing than an opening - something about the length and the last line "Mighty tree unmatched." It feels like a blossoming of sorts, a nice outcome of the work done before. And so I found myself wondering what might make for a good opening prayer/self-blessing/gesture along similar lines.
Meanwhile, over the past few months, I've been working on bettering my bond with Thunor (Thor). Among other things, He hallows things - drinks to give to the Gods, steads to worship, and so forth. I wear a Thunor's Hammer necklace, and every time I put it on, I say a short prayer to "re-hallow" it. I see this as a way of reinforcing that my hammer is a holy symbol, and that it holds Thunor's power within it. At one point in that prayer, I say "thanks I give for mighty hallowing hammer," and I trace out the sign of the hammer over the hammer charm as I say it: I start at the top of the hammer, draw my hand down and say "mighty," go to the left and say "hallowing," and then to the right and say "hammer." All of this, combined with some experience meditating and praying led me to think "maybe I can do something with this."
The other main influence is a "Sign of the Hammer" given in The Nine Doors of Midgard by Edred Thorsson. There, he provides a way of making the Sign of the Hammer on the body, where you touch the forehead (third eye), down to the top of the sternum, then down to the solar plexus, up to the left shoulder, and across to the right shoulder, with either a different God/Goddess at each point, or else a different name of Odhinn. When I was playing around before starting using the "Mark of the Wells", I gave this prayer/self-blessing/gesture a try.
Anyhow, thanks to all of this, along with some things I saw while scrying, I came up with a new opening gesture to use: the "Mark of the Hammer" (I spell this out below). What I've been doing for the past two or three weeks is opening with the "Mark of the Hammer", and then closing with the "Mark of the Wells". I like this, as the feeling of "completion" that comes with the "Mark of the Wells," feels great for closing out, and the "not quite complete" feeling of the "Mark of the Hammer" feels right for the opening. I think I'm on to something, at least for me. So, if these prayers are amenable to your practice, I encourage you to give them a try, and I look forward to hearing how they're going. For the gestures below, I use my index and middle finger, and I touch before saying each line.
Mark of the Hammer
By Thunor's (touch forehead)
Mighty (touch solar plexus)
Hallowing (touch left shoulder)
Hammer (touch right shoulder)
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
[Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 2 - Creation, Cosmos, and the Ruling Powers
Date: 2023-August-27
Posts about Seed of Yggdrasill
- The Seed of Yggdrasill - Overall Rundown
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 1 - Introduction and the Books of Old
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 2 - Creation, Cosmos, and the Ruling Powers - You Are Here
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 3 - The Maiden with the Mead
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 4 - Retrieving the Soul of the Gods
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 5 - The Loss of the Golden Age in Old Norse Myth
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 6 - Ragnarok and the New Age
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 7 - Death and Resurrection
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 8 - The Way of the Wand Witch
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 9 - The Priestess and the King
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 10 - The Wise Man's Path
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 11 - The Trials of Thorr
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 12 - The One and the Many and Epilogue
Lead-In
A quick word on spelling: since I am a lazy typist, I will not be using vowels with any diacritics in this post, nor will I use the letters eth and thorn. Instead, I will use plain vowels, for thorn I will write "th" and for eth I will write "dh." I will also try to write the Old Norse nominative form, even when the word is technically genitive in the sentence (like "Odhinn's"), since it doesn't make sense to me to partially decline nouns in a language I don't know! However, I maybe a bit inconsistent about this, so please bear with me.
Whoo boy, this was a looong chapter - 145 pages. This chapter was as long as her whole book Idhunn in Myth and Poetry. So that's why it's taken me a while to get this posted after our nice, bite-sized chapter 1. Looking forward, the next-longest chapter is about half that. I filled up 16 4x6 index cards (one side) with notes! At any rate, I think the reason this one is so long is that it lays a lot of groundwork she'll be referring back to as the book goes on. As you might guess from the name, it focuses on the creation of the cosmos, mostly as told in Voluspa, but it ranges fairly widely from there. As I mentioned in my last post on this book, organization and structure are not exactly Kvilhaug's strong suit, which was somewhat frustrating. While reading this chapter, I often found myself wishing it had instead been written as a stanza-by-stanza commentary on Voluspa, since that would have given it a firm skeleton to flesh out. As it is, the chapter very roughly proceeds from "In the beginning" to the world as it is/was for the audience of Voluspa. On the other hand, Kvilhaug takes the lore seriously and does a lot to highlight what is deep and spiritually significant in it, so it was worth it to wade through.
The First Deeds of Making
So, if you didn't already know, Voluspa is arguably the single most important Eddic poem, certainly the one that gives the clearest understanding of elder take on cosmology. Its name means "The speech of the volva ('witch/seeress')." Odhinn calls this volva back from the dead to learn what she has to say, and most of the poem is her telling what she knows.
Kvilhaug dives right into things by giving a detailed analysis of the first words of her speech: Ár var alda. This is apparently a stock phrase that came to mean more or less "once upon a time." It's usually translated as something like "Of old was the age" or "it was at the very beginning" or "in earliest times." Kvilhaug argues that these are misunderstandings and lays out her case that it actually says "before was wave," and thus he preferred translation is "In the beginning was the wave." She connects this idea with the sea giant Aegir and his daughters the waves (more on this in a minute). She believes that Aegir and his wife Ran represent the mother and father of the cosmos. This is also one of the places where she brings up potentially intriguing parallels with modern science, in this case something about the big bang and vortices. Mostly I find such discussions somewhere between unhelpful and annoying amongst spiritual matters - to me it smacks of trying to borrow legitimacy from science for something that ought to be given legitimacy on its own merits.
Anyhow, remember how I mentioned that this cosmological poem is the speech of the seeress? Well, who is this seeress anyway? We don't truly know, but she says that she "remembers" all of the things from the beginning that she tells of. Kvilhaug offers several possibilities: Freyja, Ran, Jordh, maybe even Audhumbla, the cosmic cow that freed Odhinn's grandfather Buri from the ice. This gets us to one of my critiques of Kvilhaug's approach that I touched on in the first post of this series: she tends to look at figures in the poems mostly as metaphors and symbols meant to convey esoteric spiritual insights. Now, that alone I don't have a problem with - in fact, I find it very helpful. Rather, when you put that together with her pantheist viewpoint, that all of these figures are manifestations of the same underlying spiritual unity, you get a tendency to speculate that two (or three, or more) figures from the lore are "the same." She has a point that the Old Norse lore is full of roundabout ways of talking about things - again, as we said last time, that was one of the main points of that kind of poetry. That means that sometimes, yes, one figure is the same as another (for example, I find the equation of Gullveig and Freyja convincing), but I think Kvilhaug is a bit too cavalier about it.
This tendency to equate figures gets into some wider issues in heathenry. The first is what is sometimes called "soft vs hard polytheism." I found this discussion by Ocean Keltoi helpful for laying out this debate. Basically, at the extreme ends, "hard" polytheists treat each distinct divine name as a different Being - Odhinn is not the same as Woden is not the same as Wotan. "Soft" polytheists (well, using the definition from the video) believe the opposite: Odhinn, Woden, and Wotan are in some sense "the same." Different soft polytheists take this to different extremes - some say that Mars is the same as Tiw, due to the intepretatio Romana of the German Gods (see the days of the week). At the extreme end, you have pantheists who believe that all of the names refer to different experiences of the same, single divine reality. Now, heathens decide how soft or hard to make their polytheism based on some combination of gnosis and episteme. On the episteme side of things, you have folks study the lore, look for commonalities and distinctions between Gods and decide logically whether they're the same or different. Often, this is informed by archaeological evidence, comparative mythology, and other sources. Broadly, this is called "reconstruction," and all modern revivals of pre-Christian religions engages in it to some degree, but some folks put much more emphasis on "getting it the way it was back then." This gets into the contrast between authenticity and validity we talked about. In the heathen community, broadly speaking, the stricter the reconstructionist, the harder the polytheism. Gnosis, on the other hand, is all about personal experience, and by its nature can't be verified or confirmed by others. Again, everyone who takes religion seriously uses gnosis to some degree - what feels right, which Gods to pray to more or less, how to word those prayers, and so forth. Again, to speak very broadly, the more folks lean on gnosis, the more likely their beliefs and practices are quirkier. Since pantheism doesn't seem to be attested in the surviving lore, at least not straightforwardly, its looked at as quirkier by many heathens.
I guess a word about my own beliefs is in order to give some context for my comments. As I learned from Revival Druidry, I try to focus more on what I do than on what I believe. That being said, I have some working hypotheses based on the spiritual traditions I have found helpful and nourishing so far. The Druid tradition I am working with currently teaches what is basically a flavor of Neoplatonist metaphysics - everything that exists is a manifestation of a unified ground of being. In some sense this is "pantheist," but the key distinction is that this "One" is not personified - personhood shows up at lower levels of manifestation. Those distinct manifestations matter - in some sense, every river, lake, and sea is "the same water" - but if you think it doesn't make a difference whether you're on Lake Erie, going over Niagara Falls, or in the Gulf of Saint Lawrence during a storm, you're gonna have a bad time. I think manifestation is something like this - in some sense, the unity of all things is a deep and important truth, but the different manifestations are an essential part of being here and now, and ignoring or denying them is a mistake. All of which is to say that I think in some sense Odhinn and Freyja and Ymir and all the rest are manifestations of a spiritual unity, but they are also genuinely different Beings. Again, some different names apply to the same Being (Odhinn, Vili, and Ve are likely the same as at least one of the other groups of three Gods - most likely Odhinn, Hoenir, and Lodhurr), but due to my own tendency to rationalize things and some of my own gnosis, I have adopted a rule to assume that Gods, wights, and other spiritual beings with distinct names, traditions, and so forth are different until proven the same. For example, back when I thought all this stuff was "just archetypes," I was intellectually convinced by the argument that Frigg and Freyja were once the same Goddess and at some fairly late point they had diverged into being treated as two Goddesses. Since there was no evidence of this divergence in the Anglo-Saxon tradition, when I started worshiping for real, I assumed that what the Norse call "Freyja" and "Frigg" were just different aspects of the same Goddess, and I prayed as such. Well, before too long, I got a pretty distinct feeling that I was doing it wrong and I should instead pray to two different Goddesses, and that has seemed to go better for me. So, are They "really" different Goddesses? Have They always been? I don't know! I just know what works for my practice. Anyway, all of that is to say that I think Kvilhaug is a little too ready to assert that two Gods are "the same" and pays more attention to possible similarities, shared identities, and parallels than to distinctions.
Now, let's get back to how the cosmos came to be. The first Being to arise in this cosmos is Ymir. Kvilhaug gives his name as "shout" or "noise," which wiktionary says is a folk etymology - it seems the accepted scholarly etymology takes it back to the Proto-Indo-European word for "twin," which is at least a little bit based on comparative mythology, as it seems the myth of a being getting killed having its body used to make the world seems to go way back, and the earliest version might have involved a twin getting killed by his brother. Anyway, Kvilhaug makes much of Ymir as sound, and the idea of "cutting up" sound into small bits as an act of creation is intriguing - what do you think words are? Even if that etymology is not right, Kvilhaug would likely counter that Norse poetry is full of puns, not always for comedic effect, so Ymir "sounding like" it should mean something to do with sound might very well have been the poet's intent, even if that's not truly where the name came from.
The other first Being spoken of is Audhumbla, a cow. She licks the ice of Niflheim for her sustenance and makes milk that Ymir lives on. There's some indication that Ymir was hermaphroditic (he begets the race of frost giants all by himself), but we have here the first pair of a masculine Being and a feminine one, which you'll remember from part 1 is an important symbolic dimension in Kvilhaug's analysis. Women seem to represent the hidden causes of things, that which acts but can't be seen. Men represent the obvious, overt causes of things. This is also the first instance where we see a feminine figure associated with a life-giving liquid, which is what you might call a recurring theme in the poetry (in case you missed it, that's wry understatement, folks). One bit of Kvilhaug's analysis I very much appreciate is how she points out recurrent themes or motifs, and the central role such recurrence plays in the creation story. One way of reading the Voluspa, which Kvilhaug makes use of and I agree is helpful, is as a series of iterations playing out at different scales. You have the first, primal interaction of hot, alive, moving and cold, dead, still where Niflheim and Muspelheim interact, but then you have the same dynamic seen in the first Beings, the first Gods, the first man and woman, and so forth. Oh, and besides the milk that she makes, Kvilhaug also translates Audhumbla's name as "Abundant Brew Ingredient" - another link with holy and/or life-giving drink.
Kvilhaug even takes this iteration a step further, in a concept almost certainly inspired by her study of Hindu myth, where she states that our cosmos is not the first, but rather follows on the heels of many (nine, according to some of the poems). When I first heard her make this claim, I thought it was interesting but likely highly speculative. Having read more of her arguments, I'm finding it a lot more plausible than I did at first. While she brings in many bits and pieces of evidence scattered around various myths, let me share what I think are the most compelling ones. First, the volva herself was around, but possibly already dead, when the first deeds of creation happened. Maybe she was a spirit from the previous world? Speaking of which, one of the first two worlds, Niflheim, is also the realm of the dead. Kvilhaug asserts that it is the realm of the dead left over from the previous cosmos - and so brings with it at least one of its spirits (the volva). Also intriguing is Buri, the ancestor of the Aesir, who is uncovered within the ice by Audhumbla's licking. Kvilhaug translates his name as "storage chest" and posits that he is the surviving but dormant seed of consciousness from the previous cosmos. This is not so crazy when we look forward to the description of Ragnarok, which tells of a rebirth under new Gods after the end of this world as we know it. Lastly, a major focus for Kvilhaug is Heimdall, and here she points to his 9 mothers. She believes that Heimdall means "Great World" and that he is the personification of this iteration of the cosmos, and his 9 mothers are feminine spirit of the 9 previous cosmoi. I'm not wholly convinced this for sure, but as I say, it's thought-stirring.
Another thought-stirring concept of Kvilhaug's that I'm still sitting with is the role she sees for dwarves (thou shalt spell the plural "dwarves," not "dwarfs," regardless of what the Oxford English Dictionary tells you). She sees the dwarves of the Voluspa as distinct from the smiths, craftsmen, and similar characters from other tales. Those more familiar dwarves have some link (might be the same as) the dark elves, and like elves, likely have some link with the spirits of the dead and the mounds where they are buried. The Voluspa dwarves, though, don't seem to have much to do with all that. Instead, they are introduced right before the creation of man and are linked both with men and with the Gods. The list of dwarves, the dvergatal has long confused scholars, many seeing it is a later insertion, basically a scribal error by folks who didn't understand what they were copying. Maybe. But Kvilhaug says instead that the list of dwarves is saying something through the names (there they are again!). The dwarves are said to have made "the images of men," and some of the "dwarves" referred to seem like they might be other names for figures we've met elsewhere, like Ymir and Odhinn. So, what are they? Kvilhaug says that the dwarves are shapes or forms that are taken on by the infinite spiritual powers that made the cosmos so that they might act within it. The etymology of Norse dvergr (and English dwarf, for that matter) has something to do with injury or mutilation or being twisted. Kvilhaug thinks that this speaks to the limitation taken on by things like souls or pure consciousness in order to manifest in the cosmos. As I said, I'm still chewing on this one, but it's a heck of an interesting take.
Okay, I mentioned Kvilhaug's belief that Aegir and Ran, as the Giant and Giantess of the sea are somehow the mother and father of all of creation. Her thought is that they are the Gods of the "cosmic sea," the liquidy unmanifest potential in which the "waves" of creation act. She pulls in a lot of cross-references here, and again, I'm going to have to think some more on it. What's intriguing is that she suggests that Njordhr might be the same as Aegir, and thus Ran would be the same as Nerthus. Njordhr is also associated with the sea, the name of his divine abode has much in common with how Aegir's home is described, and Nerthus was also associated both with plenty and feasting as well as with drowning. Also, Aegir is said to have 9 daughters, usually thought to be the waves of the sea, and in Solarliodh, Njordhr is said to have nine daughters. Also, in Lokasenna, Loki taunts Njordhr for having the nine "Maidens of Hymir" use his mouth as a piss pot (yuck), but Njordhr responds "that's how I got my son that everybody loves (Freyr)." Given the strong associations with incestuous relationships in this family (Freyr and Freyja are sometimes said to be lovers, in Ynglinga Saga, Njordhr was said to leave his sister-wife behind when he came to live with the Aesir, and so forth), the idea that those nine maidens are his daughters and the mothers of their brother is not that far-fetched, but for me, this is still firmly in the "interesting speculation" category.
One last thought for this bit is that I wish Kvilhaug showed some familiarity with Paul Bauschatz's The Well and the Tree. She has a lot to say about fate, the Norns, and the conception of the World Tree, and it would be nice to see how she agreed or differed from him on such things. This is one of the many places where I'm realizing that the synthesis I wish I had to read likely doesn't exist, and I'm going to have to do the work myself. Hence these posts!
As Above, So Below - Creation Models Initiation
One of Kvilhaug's main threads, maybe the main thread, is that the Eddic poems convey esoteric, initiatory knowledge about the soul and its development. As such, she sees the creation of the cosmos as laying certain foundations and providing the earliest archetypes of certain spiritual models. First is the framing of Voluspa: a speech by a volva, someone who does the kind of magic called seidhr. Seidhr seems mostly to have been divinatory in nature, but might also have had other powers. Kvilhaug lays it out like this: seidhr is about knowing (and thus being able to change) fate. The fate of all humans is death. Therefore, the goal of seidhr must be to overcome death (in some sense, at least). Sounds easy, right? Well, Kvilhaug says that basically all of the Eddic poems are trying to get across different aspects of these secrets, along with different approaches (seidhr is not right for everyone). The very first user of seidhr was the witch Gullveig. Interestingly, Gullveig is not mentioned by Snorri, and neither is Odhinn's self-sacrifice in Havamal. Kvilhaug thinks it is because these were clearly magical, heathen initiations, and were thus more likely to draw the ire of the Church. In any case, Gullveig's name is usually translated as "Gold Thirst/Lust," and is taken to mean greed. She comes to the Aesir from the Vanir, does some magic, and then they try to kill her by stabbing and burning her. Three times they try it, and three times she comes back. Most interpretations say that she showed up, started causing strife through greed, stirred things up with her wicked magic, and otherwise instigated the Aesir-Vanir war.
Kvilhaug says this is all wrong. All that about causing trouble? Not in the poem. It's inferred from the name, which Kvilhaug thinks most scholars get wrong. Gull is clearly "gold," but the "veig" bit that is usually translated as "thirst" seems to more commonly mean "(powerful) drink." Given the very widespread association of wise, magical women with "golden drinks" in the lore, Kvilhaug thinks her name more likely means "Gold Power Drink." Most of the time that gold shows up in the poems, Kvilhaug claims, it's not associated with greed or strife (with the notable exception of the Rhine Gold, I would point out), but instead seems to be a metaphor for divine wisdom, the prize you get for following your initiatory journey. This all seems even more likely if we accept that Gullveig is likely another name for Freyja, who is said elsewhere to have brought seidhr to the Aesir, is a prominent figure in the Vanir, and comes to dwell with the Aesir, as well as being associated with magic, drinks, and initiation.
The necessary precondition for all of this initiation is, of course, consciousness, and much of Voluspa seems to be about how consciousness came into the world and found its way into different beings there. First off, the first glimmer of divine consciousness (if you don't assign it to Ymir or Audhumbla) is a remnant from the earlier cosmos - Buri being unearthed from the ice. Here, and elsewhere, whenever we come across personified consciousness, it has three qualities - Spirit, Mind/Poetry/Awe, and Passion/Frenzy/Intent. As personified by Odhinn, Vili, Ve, these shaped the whole cosmos. As personified by Odhinn, Hoenir, and Lodhurr, they created the first man and woman. So, these are somehow fundamental to what it is to be a conscious being, and we see them show up a lot - the three Gods, usually representing these three characteristics, are one of the "formulae" Kvilhaug uses as a key to her analysis. One that she pointed out that I found interesting, and assume we'll hear more about when we get to Ragnarok is how the trinity of Odhinn, Thorr, and Freyr is opposed by a male trio of monsters: Fenrir, Jormungandr, and Surtr.
Another bit that I have found interesting to consider and comes straight out of Kvilhaug's focus on translating names. Hoenir shows up in a few places that would seem to suggest he's rather important, but then he doesn't do a lot. He might be the same as Ve, in which case he helped kill Ymir and make the world. He gives one of the gifts to the first man and woman that make them more than lumps of driftwood. In Ynglinga saga, he is said to be one of the hostages sent by the Aesir to the Vanir, along with Mimir, and they're so impressed by him, they make him their king. After a time, though, they notice he needs to talk to Mimir ("memory") to decide anything and becomes indecisive without Him around. Thinking he's a fake, they kill Mimir, but Odhinn saves his head and preserves it to whisper wisdom to Him. Anyway, what does the name Hoenir mean? Kvilhaug says it's pretty clearly "chickens," but that this has seemed so undignified and nonsensical for one of the creators of the universe that scholars have tried to find all kinds of other meanings. She says, hold on, maybe it's exactly what it looks like. the gift that Hoenir gives to mankind is thought, and Kvilhaug compares the chattering, shuffling, mess of thinking with a flock of chickens - what Buddhists might call "monkey mind." If we accept that Hoenir is/is associated with "thought," then the fact that he is paired with Mimir ("memory") suggests a comparison with Odhinn's ravens Huginn ("thought") and Muninn ("Memory") - which I was embarrassed not to have thought of on my own.
Speaking of Mimir, he is sometimes said to be a giant, and there's a reasonable case to be made that he's Odhinn's maternal uncle. From Snorri and Havamal, we know that Odhinn gave an eye to get a drink of the Mead of Memory from Mimir's Well. There are a lot of places where giants or giantesses act as the gatekeeper for initiatory experiences, which seems a bit odd, since the giants are usually characterized as enemies of the Gods, and Snorri says flat out they're evil. Kvilhaug thinks this is a Christian misinterpretation, and says instead giants (and often, giantesses) are best thought of as challenges or obstacles to be overcome, and in the overcoming, you become worthy. Shani Oates puts a characteristically antagonistic spin on this in The Hanged God, where she sees Odhinn's initiation by Mimir culminating in defeating him in combat and cutting his head off himself, rather than saving it from the Vanir. I think there is definitely something here, but I also think there's something to "giants = enemies of the Gods," given how every Indo-European religion we know about has a race of (semi?) divine beings that the Gods fight (but also marry and otherwise interact with). I don't have a good answer here, but I wonder if a very close reading of the different terms that usually get translated as "giant" might reveal some patterns. Oh, and Kvilhaug says "we know that giantesses were worshiped," but she doesn't say how we know that - written records? archaeology? place names? I believe her, but I'd like to know the nature of the evidence.
I mentioned earlier how Kvilhaug sometimes tries to link the myths to science, and how mostly I think that's a waste. She does that with Thorr as the protector of his mother, Jordhr ("Earth"), which she speculates could be a reflection of knowledge of the Earth's magnetic field. She also points out his metal belt and gloves and how they could have something to do with electrical circuits. All of which didn't do much for me, but in that bit, she gave a potential interpretation for Thorr's wife Sif that I hadn't seen before. Her name just means "kinswoman" (same root as English "sib" as in "sibling"), and with her golden hair, she is often seen as the grain (especially with the story of Loki cutting it off). Kvilhaug suggests that another golden thing closely associated with thunder is, you know, lightning. I'm not sure if I buy it, or if I do, what that means, but interesting!
One area where I had enough knowledge to see some misunderstanding/sloppiness was when she talks about Runes. Now, she gets the main idea right: "Rune" means "secret," and in the lore it doesn't only mean Runestaves - letters. For example, the list of "Runes" Odhinn gives in Havamal is clearly not the letters of the Elder or Younger Futhark. But there are places where Runes are "carved," (including in Havamal), and so Runestaves are also clearly relevant. The Runes are an especial interest of mine, the first thing that drew me to magical practice of any kind, actually, so I've done a fair amount of reading, meditating, and my own work here (though there's far more to go!). So, when Kvilhaug says "folks ask me about divining with runes and I don't know anything about that," but then also goes on to quote Tacitus's description of Germans of the 1st century CE doing some kind of sortilege as if it definitely describes divining with Runes, it's a bit frustrating, and makes me wary about other places where she just asserts something is so and doesn't say what her back up for it is. If you're not familiar, Tacticus says that Germans cast lots to decide whether to pursue a course of action all the time. He describes the process in some detail: cut a branch from a fruit-bearing tree, cut that into lots, and then carve "marks" into the lots (Kvilhaug translates "marks" as "Runes," which is definitely not what the Latin said!). Were those marks Runestaves or proto-Runestaves? Maybe. Did the elder Heathens use Runestaves for some kind of divination by the Viking Age? Seems fairly likely, but we can't say for sure. Are modern methods of divination with Runestaves what folks did back then? Almost certainly not. But they work! Once again, validity versus authenticity.
The World Tree
The World Tree is a topic of no small interest to me, as it is central to the work I'm doing on a Heathen Rosary. I think it is one of the deepest and most important esoteric symbols in the lore, so I'm always eager to learn new ways of thinking about it. Kvilhaug especially stresses the World Tree as a macrocosm that is clearly linked with the microcosm of the human body - trees are frequent kennings for men and women, the first man and woman are made from wood, and the first man is named Askr, which means "ash (tree)." Humans are linked with and depicted as trees all over the place, so Kvilhaug thinks that characterizing the cosmos as a tree is meant to draw attention to the similarities between the individual human and the cosmos (as we said in the last bit - "as above, so below"). If you're familiar with the lore, you might have noticed that I mentioned the first man has the name of a tree, but I didn't say anything about the first woman, Embla. Her name has given folks a lot of trouble - some try to render it as an unfamiliar form of "Elm," since a matched pair of trees makes sense for all the reasons I mentioned above. On the other hand, that's apparently not altogether satisfying. Neither is trying to derive it from the Greek ampelos ("vine"). Neither, really is eim + la for "firemakeress" or amr meaning "hard work." Can you guess where Kvilhaug goes with it? That's right, she sees it as a modification of Humbla "Brew Ingredient," which we found in her translation for Audhumbla above. This fits into the general pattern of seeing masculine as the outward, shaping, organizing influence, and feminine as inner, liquid, enlivening influence. This is one (of many) cases where I wish I had the kind of deep knowledge of Old Norse and Proto-Germanic that would let me tell the difference between reasonable etymology proposals and fanciful ones. As it is, I just have to read the arguments put forth by the folks who try to work it out and see what makes most sense.
To get to the World Tree itself, Kvilhaug translates is usual name, Yggdrasill, as "Old Steed," and stresses that in some sense, the world is the "steed" of souls who enter it, carrying them along their path of incarnation and, possibly, initiation. That name is more often translated as "The Steed of the Terrible One," where Yggr "The Terrible" is taken as a heiti for Odhinn (another case where I wish I could evaluate the plausibility more on my own). It is also called the Miodhvidhr ("Mead Tree") and Mimameidhr ("Memory Tree"). Snorri gives it three roots, each drawing from a different well - Urdharbrunnr ("The Well of Wyrd/Origin"), Hvergelmir ("Yelling/Churning Boiler"), and Mimisbrunnr ("Mimir's Well"). So, from the names and the roots, we know that the Tree is linked to the magic liquid(s) important from multiple myths, as well as at least some of the qualities of mind (memory). The creatures that live in the tree give more clues to what the World Tree is about - near the top sits a huge eagle, Hraesvelgr ("Corpse Swallower"), with Falcon on his brow, Vethrfolnir ("Wind Diminisher"). Kvilhaug says over and over again that "winds" are usually a metaphor for mortality and death in the Eddic poems. I'm not sure if that's widely accepted, or a piece of her own analysis, but it seems to make good sense (a lot of divine dwelling places are called "wind-shielded" or "windless," places full of death are "windy," and stuff like this eagle-falcon pair), Niddhoggr ("Malice(?) Striker") chews on the roots, Ratatoskr (usually given as "Drill Tooth," but Kvilhaug says "moving container") carriers messages from the snake to the eagle, the stag Eikthrynir ("Oak Antlers"), and the goat Heidhrun ("Bright Rune") chew on the leaves. Kvilhaug proposes a parallel to the chakras of Tantric practice, seeing Niddhoggr as the kundalini, Hraesvelgr as the spirit, and Vethrfolnir as the third eye. I'm not sure about the tantric comparison, but the other explanations are certainly compelling. One element she stressed that I think will be worth more careful thought is that Eikthrynir and Heidhrun both chew on the leaves of the World Tree, which might represent human souls, and then release a liquid - the stag drips liquid from his antlers down into Hvergelmir, the well of the land of the dead, whereas Heidhrun makes mead for milk, which becomes the drink of Odhinn's chosen in Valholl. Kvilhaug proposes that this symbolizes how un-initiated souls fall back down into Hel (for reincarnation later), whereas those that achieve divine knowledge escape from this cycle to the immortality of Valholl. I trust there will be much more on these topics when she gets more explicitly into discussing reincarnation in later chapters.
The Soul
Okay, one of the ares of Kvilhaug's thought that I struggle with the most is when she starts talking about "the soul." For example, her conclusion to The Goddess Idhunn in Myth and Poetry is that Idhunn is "the soul of all the Gods." I don't really know what that means, but maybe it's because I'm not grokking her flavor of pantheism. There are similarly confusing things when she gets to discussing individual human souls. This is further complicated by the fact that the Old Germanish folks seem to not have believed in one soul per person. Instead, each person had many souls, each of which handled different bits of we today are used to thinking of as a unity. This is an area I need to study more, as I think it's very weird, very interesting, and potentially very spiritually fruitful. Complicating things still further is Kvilhaug's tendency we noted earlier to highlight similarities and try to equate things - so are Norns, Valkyries, Swanmays, Fylgur, and Hamingjur all different things? The same thing? Distinct but related? Honestly, I came away still confused on what exactly Kvilhaug is saying about these Beings, other than that they have some things in common and might sometimes (always?) be "the same" - for example, maybe Valkyries are just the personal Norns of those found worthy by Odhinn. Personal Norns? That's right, besides the three "main" Norns, Urdhr ("Origin"), Verdhandi ("Becoming"), and Skuld ("Debt, Obligation"), it seems each individual had a personal Norn (or maybe a whole set of them?). Snorri tells us that these could be of different kinds - As-Kind, Elf-Kind, and Dwarf-Kind, and that the kind of Norn determined what would happen in life. Folks were also thought to have a fylgja, which is usually translated "follower," which was a helpful feminine spirit that might also (sometimes) be an animal. Clan leaders were said to have a Clan Fylgja. These were sometimes believed to be/be associated with female ancestors. Hamingjur are another (usually feminine) being/part of the soul that seem to be associated with luck and magical power and might be the same spiritual entity as the fylgja but described differently due to what its doing functionally. Again, all kind of hard to say, and I didn't find this as helpful in sorting this out as I would have liked. Oh, and if all of these beings are feminine, what of the masculine side of the soul? Well, that's (maybe) what elves are - masculine spirits/bits of the soul that have something to do with ancestors. Anyhow, I suspect we'll be coming back to all of this more as we go, but I'm not sure whether my confusion about what Kvilhaug is trying to convey will clear up or not - but I suppose finding out is the adventure we're on.
Shamanic Parallels
One area I found very interesting was when Kvilhaug talked about some of the similarities between the beliefs of various circumpolar peoples with shamanic traditions, such as the Sami and some folks of Siberia, with Germanish beliefs. That's another work on my wishlist for someone to do so I can read it: a thorough, wide-ranging comparison of what we know about historical shamanic beliefs and practices and those Germanish beliefs and practices that seem similar. You see bits and pieces of it here and there, but I've yet to see something thorough and all in one place. Kvilhaug shares how the Sami and some Siberian folks believed that the Sun lived in a blessed realm in the south, next to a rejuvenating source of water at the foot of the world tree, and that the souls of humans fly from there at birth and back there at death in the shape of water birds like swans or ducks. To say that these characteristics are strikingly similar to much of what we find in the Old Norse poems is a bit of an understatement. Whence the similarities? Well, the more obvious (and likely the more likely) origin is the fact that the Germanish folk were neighbors with these circumpolar folks for a very long time - from what we can tell, it seems like the Proto-Germanish language came to be in what are now the Nordic countries during the Nordic Bronze Age of ~2000 - 500 BCE. The Sami and the Finns are very likely descended from the folk who lived in those lands before the ancestors of the Proto-Germanish folks showed up. We know there was a lot of contact and a lot of exchange - for example, the ancient Finns seem to have started worshiping a hammer-wielding sky God not long after the Proto-Germans showed up. On the other hand, there's a more far-fetched, but thus more potentially exciting theory, laid out pretty clearly in The World's Oldest Myth? Now, Tom Rowsell expresses it with fewer qualifications and cautions than I might prefer, but that's likely mostly to make for compelling film. Anyhow, the main consensus view of "who were the Proto-Indo-Europeans" these days is the Yamnaya archaeological culture (see here for a good, even-handed discussion of the top three theories). From ancient DNA samples, we know that the folks of the Yamnaya archaeological culture came from a merger of three main populations: the Eastern Hunter Gatherers (EHG), Early European Farmers (EEF), and Ancient Northern Eurasians (ANE). Here's where the story gets interesting. You know who else is partially descended from the ANE group (which originated in modern Siberia)? Many of the circumpolar folks and American Indians. Now, the DNA by itself doesn't prove anything, but amongst folks with this shared ancestry, you often find beliefs about the world and the afterlife that are weirdly similar. The land of the dead has some kind of body of water, is guarded by (a) dog(s), has a tree that is the world growing out of it, and is ruled by woman who is both scary and beneficial. Not all of those elements show up together in every case, but often at least two of them cluster together and are very widely dispersed with no intervening contact since a very, very long time ago. That suggests that some of these beliefs might be insanely old - like, 24,000 years old, at least. Almost impossible to say for sure, of course, but it's like catnip to someone like me who is fascinated by the hazy borders of what we can know about the past.
Closing
So, whoo, here we are. The next chapter is, as I said, mercifully shorter, and focuses on "The Maiden with the Mead," the subject of Kvilhaug's master's thesis, but apparently new work on the same topic here. So, expect lots more on feminine spiritual Beings and/or bits of the soul, magic drinks, and initiation. As always, I welcome any thoughts, recommendations, or corrections.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
[Book] Thoughts on The Book of the New Sun
Date: 2023-August-20
I just wrapped up reading the four-part Book of the New Sun and its sequel, The Urth of the New Sun by Gene Wolfe. These were my first Wolfe books, and I hadn't heard much about the series, so I didn't really know what to look for going in. Having read it, I can now safely say both say it's very good and rather weird. I'll have to get into spoilers to talk about much of what makes these books interesting and worthwhile, but I'll give a shorter rundown without any spoilers first.
A Quick Word on the Books and What I'll Be Calling Them
The series The Book of the New Sun was first published as four books: The Shadow of the Torturer, The Claw of the Conciliator, The Sword of the Lictor, and The Citadel of the Autarch. Later, Wolfe wrote a follow-up called The Urth of the New Sun, but pretty much everyone was like "okay, what we have now is just a five-book series." What might also trip you up if you go to buy these books is that these days, you're most likely to find them in three volumes: Shadow and Claw, Sword and Citadel, and The Urth of the New Sun. Even though technically, "The Book of the New Sun" only means the first four books, I'm going to use it to mean all five, and for this post, I'll be shortening that to BNS. Also worth marking, while we're talking about these books is that Wolfe wrote another series set in the same future called The Book of the [ahem] Long Sun, but I haven't read that one, so any thoughts on that will have to wait. Michael Andre-Driussi, a (wonderfully) obsessive fan, also compiled, with Wolfe's blessing and sometimes help, The Lexicon Urthus, which is a dictionary of many of the strange words and characters of all of these books, but beware: thar be spoilers aplenty in that thar book. Andre-Driussi came up with "The Urth Cycle" for all of the books and stories set in this future, but I won't be using that name, since it casts a wider net than I'll be talking about today.
Spoiler-Free Rundown
I can say without spoilers that what stood out to me the most about these books was the epic scope. It reminded me of Dune in the best way - the story touches on many of the bits of a big, wide world, and hints at even more that you get only the barest glimpses of. There's a rich culture that is very unlike ours, but filled with the same kind of men and women with the same kinds of hopes, dreams, and flaws we have always known. Further, in the BNS, not only does that scope extend across the world and beyond, but also through time. It starts, as many tales do, with a a promising young man thrust out of the familiar by circumstance, and he meets many challenges with varying degrees of success, learns about himself and the world, and as he comes to know and shape more and more of the world around him, we the readers come to learn of it. Along the way, he meets many characters, some endearing, some hateful, but all very human, even if only encountered for a moment. Wolfe has a knack for clearly describing what is happening in terms of the action, while slowly revealing how much more was going on around the action - the thoughts of the characters, the stakes, the ramifications, and so forth. He lulls you into thinking you're just reading a dry account of some things that happened, and only when he hits you with the reveal do you realize what was going on for the past several pages (or chapters, or books). It's a remarkable technique. At once it makes the book extremely readable, while also giving it great depth that's easy to miss if you treat it as casually as it seems to invite you to. Another structural trick Wolfe pulls is that the later you get into each book, the more that happens in shorter and shorter chapters. So, fair warning: if you're reading these before bed, as I was, when you get to what you think will be the last two or three days worth of reading, you might find yourself staying up far later than planned.
I know this has been some weird stuff to highlight in a "review," but truly, getting much more into specifics will start spoiling things pretty quick. So, if you enjoy thoughtful, deep speculative fiction with a wide world rendered in all of its bizarre opulence, that is nevertheless briskly plotted and full of plenty of action, you'll like these books - give them a read. If you've already read them, or if for some reason you don't care about spoilers or this doesn't sound like your cup of tea and you won't ever read them, then I have more substantive thoughts on what's in the books below.
SPOILERS AHEAD - What Makes The Book of the New Sun So Interesting?
Alright, so, I went into reading BNS with very little notion of what I was getting into, with one exception (discussed below). All I really knew was that Wolfe was supposed to be very good, and this was maybe his greatest work. So why not start there? As it begins, you quickly settle into "okay, this is a fantasy world," with its castles and sword fights and a guild of torturers. But fairly early on, little bits of detail thrown out as just part of the description start catching you - did he just call the floor of the tower a "deck?" Do those soldiers have guns? Wait, and energy shields? In other words, you start to work out that this seemingly faux-medieval society has some very advanced technology, just in very limited hands. Further, you also start to gather clues that this isn't just some technological world fallen into a new middle ages, it is our world, and somewhere in South America to judge by the geographical clues you get as the story goes on. This kind of "slow reveal" plays out in multiple ways throughout the books - the details of the world and its technology, the nature of its relationship to other worlds in the universe, the nature of the narrator Severian, and even its moral/philosophical theme. Here is where I was "spoiled" a bit by David McGrogan over at Monsters and Manuals, a D&D blog I've been reading for years. He made a comment in some post (can't find it just now) about the "slowly revealed Christianity" of BNS, and having now read it, I think he's right. Sure, it's a very weird scifi version of Christianity, but much of the moral development and growth of the story is along these lines. Luckily, like Lewis at his best, this doesn't degrade into cheap moralizing or "message fiction," but instead is played out in the thoughts, actions, and reflections of the characters entirely organically. As such, the overall story has a lot of growth, weight, and moral depth. Maybe the biggest, weirdest slow reveal, for which you need to read The Urth of the New Sun for full effect, is the mind-bending approach to time, space, and the universe(s). Characters live backward in time, others find their own graves, and more. All of it, Wolfe is keen to point out, is consistent with current (as of the 80s) scientific theories of how the universe might work, but told to evoke a sense of magic and wonder.
Further, Wolfe weaves in a lot of religious, occult, and esoteric references and themes. Many of the characters are named after saints, symbolism from the Tarot shows up, and the mind-bending time and universe stuff is framed in Cabalistic terms. Here's where the Lexicon Urthus I mentioned comes in handy - I waited until I finished to take a look at it, and so I've only glanced at a few entries. I also reckon that re-reading with more of these associations in mind would enrich the story where they show up (much like how The Wasteland is at least as much about its allusions as everything else it's doing). All that being said - the story works all by itself, so it's not like it's boring or confusing without this knowledge. There's also a recurring element in the form of a book of stories, some of which are given in full, others of which are summarized or mentioned by characters. The stories combine elements from familiar references, like The Jungle Book, but as filtered through thousands of years of re-telling and mutation. Again, Wolfe does a really good job of making what he presents interesting and relevant to the story, while any references or allusions are more Easter eggs than keys needed to unlock what's happening.
Altogether, BNS hits a lot of notes that much scifi, hell, much fiction of any sort, fails to pull off: a story that moves briskly and builds to a satisfying conclusion, deep characters that grow over time, numerous deep allusions, and a well-developed moral point of view that doesn't hammer you over the head. I can see what all the fuss is about, and if you got this far despite not reading it, I strongly recommend you check it out.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
A Few Daily Prayers
Date: 2023-August-13
I'm still plugging away at The Seed of Yggdrasill, but 1. chapter 2 is really long, and 2. I spent the weekend out of town with some friends. So, this post is a bit short, but I'm counting it as substantive enough not to be a "placeholder" for purposes of this year's oath. These are a handful of prayers that I say almost everyday. I find it helpful to bring the Gods into more bits of my day-to-day life than only my "main" prayer or daily spiritual practice. I hope you find it helpful, or at least interesting.
On Waking
I got this short stave from Eirik Westcoat's Eagle's Mead, and I try to remember to say it as soon as I wake up and get out of bed. It's a half stanza of Ljodhahatt followed by a half stanza of Galdralag. I also say my Hail Idun after this.
This dawning day
Brings deeds of might
For us the brave and the bold.Awake today,
aware I'll live
and find a rune to rown,
and find a rune to write.
Alu.
("Rown" is an archaic word for "to whisper," with connotations of knowing and sharing a secret. "Alu" is the word that became "ale," but it seems to originally have meant the sacred quality inherent in alcoholic drinks, and only later came to mean the drink itself. I use it as pretty-much equivalent to "amen" when I pray.)
For Putting on Thunor's Hammer
This is a quick little prayer that I say every time I put on my Thunor's Hammer necklace. My own practice is that I hold it in my left hand as I say the prayer, facing north, and as I say the words "Mighty Hallowing Hammer," I make the sign of the hammer over the hammer charm. I carved the charm itself from oak, put it on a leather thong, and put some beads on that to stand for the Gods, Goddesss, and Wights (spirits) that I have a relationship with. For a long time, I didn't wear a hammer, as I didn't have a particularly strong relationship with Thunor, but after some prayer and meditation, I realized one of the ways I could build that relationship was to wear the hammer and say a prayer every time I put it on, so here it is.
As for the poem itself, it's two half stanzas, one slightly defective, of Ljodhahatt (the last line has 4 stressed syllables, with two pairs of alliteration, rather than 2 out of 3 stressed syllables alliterating as would be strictly correct. I felt the meaning was more important than sticking strictly to the shape.):
O Thund'rous Thunor
Thanks I give
For mighty hallowing hammer.
Worthy may I wear
This warding mark
To banish bale and welcome weal.
Alu.
("Bale" is an archaic word for "harm, injury, evil" and "weal" is an archaic word for "well-being," which is the root of "wealth.")
Before Bethinking
I say this one after a few minutes of "Color Breathing" (doing the Four-Fold Breath while visualizing a color entering my body through my solar plexus on the inhale, filling me while I hold air in my lungs, then leaving through my solar plexus as I breathe out, and filling the air around me while I hold the air outside. I do a different color for each day of the week, given in The Dolmen Arch, Volume 1, but Yellow is a good general-purpose color) and before settling into the theme of my bethinking (discursive meditation). This one is two half stanzas of Galdralag. The "kindly" in the second half stanza is unstressed, which is kinda cheating, but it felt more important to be respectful than strictly meet the meter.
Oh spellweavers,
Wounded by spears,
Lost lives for wisdom,
Wakened well for lore!Hail Woden!
Hail Frige too!
Kindly weaken bonds on my wits
And unfetter my heart to hear!
Alu
(This prayer calls upon Woden and Frige (my take on the Old English name for Old Norse Freyja. This is slightly controversial, as we don't have clear attestation of whether the Anglo-Saxons worshipped equivalents of Freyja and Frigg as separate Goddesses, and if so, what Their names would have been. My own gnosis has me worship Them as Frigg and Frige (pronounced "Free-yuh")). It references two mythic events: Woden stabbing himself with his spear and then hanging himself upon Yggdrasill and Gullveig the first witch being killed by spears and burned by the Aesir. I accept the interpretation that Gullveig is Freyja, and that both of these deaths-and-rebirths are magical initiations, and so I invoke them in my own seeking initiation.)
Before Eating
This one does not follow a poetic shape, but I based it on a poem found in Northern Practice for the Solitary Practitioner by Galina Krasskova and Raven Kaldera. Blessing your food is a good idea for all kinds of reasons, and I also like to use the chance to remind myself how much work goes into putting food on my plate, and my thankfulness for all of the beings that helped that happen.
I thank the Wen of land and sea for this food.
I put forth my blessings to the souls of the beings that went into it,
The lands it came from,
The wights of those lands,
Those who got it from there to here,
Those who made it,
And those who share it.
May all of their might and main feed our hearts, as well as our bodies.
Alu.
("Wen" is one way to wend (translate) Old Norse Vanir into English. It's not actually attested in Old English, but using what we know of how Old Norse and English both changed from Proto-Germanic, the singular would be "Wan," and this reconstruction assumes it would have fit into the same class of nouns as "Man/Men." I've also seen reconstructions that assume a standard plural and instead go for "Wan/Wanes." I don't have the linguistic chops to know which is a more plausible reconstruction, Wen "feels right" to me.)
For Blessing
I say this one whenever I bless a drink for prayer or the oil for the lamp I light on my stall (altar). It doesn't quite fit any of the meters, as I haven't been able to come up with something I'm happy with yet. As such, I might change this if I can work something out.
Hail Thunor,
Hallow kindly
And bless this drink/oil,
With my thanks.
Alu.
On Going to Bed
This one is also from Eirik Westcoat's Eagle's Mead, and follows the same mixed Ljodhahatt/Galdralag shape as the waking stave. Again, I say my Hail Idun as well.
Now I wend my way
Into the well of sleep
To thee oh wynnful Woden.To learn thy ways,
I'll listen well,
Seeking runes to rown,
and finding wode to win.
("Wynnful" is an archaic word for "delight, pleasure" with connotations of folks getting along and being happy in each other's company. "Wode" is the spirit/substance of inspiration/poetry/ecstasy that forms the root of "Woden." In Old Norse it is Oðr.)
Closing
Whether you find these prayers helpful for your own spiritual work, as always, I welcome any and all feedback!
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
[Books] Military Fiction
Date: 2023-August-06
Well, thanks both to the second chapter of The Seed of Yggdrasill being very long and to my daughters being a bit of a handful this weekend, I'm going to take the recommendation of Justin Patrick Moore and work over a comment I made over on a recent Ecosophia post as this week's post. JPM asked for some "Military Fiction" to consider reading, and I went over to my bookshelves (both physical and virtual) and marked any books that seemed like they fit that ask. Below, I've taken those and cleaned them up a bit, so if you're looking for some fiction to read that scratches a military itch, here goes.
The Carrera Series - Tom Kratman
When I heard "military fiction," these were some of the first books that came to mind. Kratman is a former Army officer who finished his career as a JAG working on rules of engagement, but before that was an enlisted guy and a combat arms officer who served in the invasion of Panama. The conceit of the series is that there's another planet that is very much like Earth, has been settled by mankind, but for some reason I can't remember, it's technology level is basically that of the early 21st century. I say "conceit," because this is clearly an excuse to set up conflicts between analogues of real-world nations, but with the narrative flexibility to change things that might be inconvenient in a straight "alternate history" piece of writing. These books are very focused on the technology, tactics, and strategy of war, but also with more philosophical musing on the subject than you might expect. Kratman also writes from an unabashedly right wing place, and some of what's in the books is definitely meant to troll left wing folks - the "Not EU" of this world is a frequent punching bag. Stay away if you don't want lots of blood-and-guts action scenes or if the political thing bugs you.
Gates of Fire - Steven Pressfield
This book is a fictional telling of the well-known Battle of Thermopylae, where a Greek coalition led by the Spartan King Leonidas and his 300 Spartiates fought the oncoming Persian army. It's way more historically accurate than Frank Miller's 300, but it still takes some liberties, as it is mostly a vehicle for showcasing the kinds of virtues that make men fight against impossible odds. As such, the Spartiates come across as very admirable, which might not be that accurate. That being said, it's very popular in the military today, especially among elite units, as a model for what camaraderie and discipline can look like. Pressfield was a Marine, and he gets the grunts-eye-view of small unit dynamics very clearly.
Galaxy's Edge Series - Jason Anspach & Nick Cole
I haven't actually read any of this yet, but I've heard good things. One online friend said it's like "Star Wars, but written by hardass vets." I've been a bit turned off of space-oriented scifi for a bit now, but I'll likely check this out at some point.
Cryptonomicon, Baroque Cycle, and Reamde - Neal Stephenson
Okay, these aren't exactly "military fiction," as there's a lot of other stuff going on, but Cryptonomicon and the Baroque Cycle have significant portions that follow soldiers around on wacky missions and through huge battles. Reamde is a techno-thriller, but one of its main characters is an ex-Spetsnaz guy, and there are a lot of gunfights. Stephenson doesn't have any military experience, but from his writing, it's clear that he knows vets and has listened to them, as his depictions of military guys land right.
Chronicles of the Black Company - Glen Cook
These are well-known "dark fantasy" short stories that follow an amoral mercenary company that is fighting in a stereotypical fantasy war, complete with an evil sorceress queen. The thing is, they're fighting for her, not against. Cook was in the Navy during Vietnam, and was apparently attached to a Marine Force Recon unit, but he never deployed. For me, this walks the fine line of "interestingly edgy" and "annoyingly cynical" rather well (unlike, say The Blade Itself which was everything I was afraid a "dark fantasy" book would be, and worse). I've only read the first collection of these stories, so I don't know if they keep up the quality as they go.
The Aubrey-Maturin Series - Patrick O'Brian
These are best known for the movie adaptation Master and Commander, starring Russell Crowe. These books go deep on what it was like living and fighting on a ship in the British Navy in the Napoleonic wars, kind of like Moby Dick, but with warships. Even if that's not your thing, the action scenes are engaging, you get occasional forays into Jane Austen-style high society, and the relationship between the two main characters is dynamic and interesting. If you'd like to go deeper on the real life impacts of naval war, A.T. Mahan's classic of military history The Influence of Sea Power Upon History makes for a fascinating and well-written complement.
Arabella of Mars - David D. Levine
Speaking of Napoleonic naval matters, Arabella of Mars gives a taste of that, but IIIINNNNN SPPPPAAAACCCEEE. This book uses the archaic idea that the sky just kept going, and that all of the planets just spin around in it. So, you can float a ship up high enough, and then sail the solar winds to Mars or Venus or the like, which are of course populated by the kind of denizens 19th century authors put there. The first book is a fun swashbuckle with a dash of romance consciously written in the style of 19th century adventure stories by the likes of Haggard or Burroughs. Apparently, though, this upset some folks for glorifying colonialism or something of the sort, and to try to make up for this, Levine wrote the next two books with much more of a political chip on his shoulder, which rather squashed the light-hearted adventure, so I can't really recommend them, but the first one is fun and a complete-enough story to satisfy.
Starship Troopers - Robert Heinlein
Maybe the most famous work of military scifi ever written, this is a classic for a reason. If your only exposure to the name is the Paul Verhoeven movie, set all that aside. It turns out the screenplay for the movie wasn't initially based on the book at all - it was retrofitted after they got the rights. Now, I love the movie in all of its cheesy glory, but the book is way, way better in every way. Mostly a coming-of-age story about a young man who finds meaning and purpose in the military, it's also got some political philosophy and cool technology. Significant contributor to why I enlisted rather than taking a commission when I joined the Army (hell, likely a significant contributor to my joining the Army at all, if we're being honest here).
Old Man's War - John Scalzi
This book is a clear homage to Starship Troopers. It's not really amazing or anything, but it's pretty fun. Once again, the first book in this series hews close to the form it's an homage to, to its benefit, and the later books in the series go in some different directions that I found less interesting. Also, as far as I know, Scalzi has no military experience, and he doesn't quite get the "military mindset" as well as many of these other authors, but this book is not as hurt by that as it could be, as the main character is a new recruit finding his way in an unfamiliar world. One thing that makes me appreciate this book more than it deserves is that while it leans into "humans are kinda weak and squishy compared to the aliens we've run into," it doesn't treat humans as helpless babes in the woods - instead, thanks to being mean as piss and ready to take anything that works from other species, humans are definitely contenders.
The Man-Kzin Wars - Larry Niven and Others
Speaking of mankind being dangerous to aliens, The Man-Kzin Wars was a project created by Larry Niven to bring many scifi writers together around a loose theme (the eponymous wars), I've only read the first collection, which features Poul Anderson. These wars are a prequel to Niven's Ringworld, which has some really interesting alien psychology, but is not so much military. If you don't know the world, the Kzin are a cat-like species that is very aggressive and warlike, and is one of the first (maybe the very first?) species of aliens mankind runs into. As with Old Man's War, one of my favorite bits is how seriously it takes the thought that mankind is dangerous. In this future, we had finally learned how to get along with each other, then we met these warlike cats who want to fight, and we’re like “guys, do you have any idea what our whole deal is? You sure you want to go down this road?” The stories themselves are of somewhat variable quality, and not all are really “military scifi,” but there were a few that I liked quite a bit.
The Mongoliad Cycle - Greg Bear, Neal Stephenson, Mark Teppo, and Others
Another one that isn't exactly military, but certainly is martial, is The Mongoliad, which was a joint writing effort by a few authors, including Neal Stephenson, that was an attempt to launch a multimedia franchise around western martial arts, using a fictional warrior monastery as its focal point (think Shaolin monks, but in plate with longswords). I enjoyed the initial cycle of books, but the short stories and spinoffs did less and less for me, so I ended up putting them down. Strongly recommended if you have an interest in historical European martial arts (the authors all know each other from their HEMA group, and so the fight scenes are loaded with realistic details).
The Furies of Calderon Series - Jim Butcher
The Furies of Calderon series has some strong military elements as it goes on, though again, I might not call it "military fantasy". Apparently, someone challenged Butcher to write a series based on a prompt something like "Pokemon meets the four elements." He took up the challenge and managed to make that not cheesy, as the "Pokemon" are elemental nature spirits, and are how folks do magic in this world. Speaking of folks, they're basically Romans facing barbarian invaders, hence the military element that comes up more and more. I don't think they're quite as good as The Dresden Files, but it's got likable characters with good growth, it's very readable and well-paced, and explores the implications of the world-building.
Musashi - Eiji Yoshikawa
Lastly, another “martial”, but not “military” book – Musashi by Eiji Yoshikawa is a big sprawling epic about the most famous swordsman of Japanese history, and it does a good job of exploring a warrior mindset, even if most of the book is not about battles. Also, when the battles do happen, they tend to be smaller fights, rather than clashes of armies. Even still, it's got a lot of tension and action and it does a really good job of exploring the conflict between the martial virtues and the softer virtues of everyday life.
Closing Out
Hopefully there's something that grabs you in the above, and if so, I'd love to hear your thoughts. Also, if you have any good military fiction to share, it's a sub-genre I often come back to, so I welcome any recommendations.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
[Book] The Seed of Yggdrasill 1 - Introduction and the Books of Old
Date: 2023-July-27
Posts about Seed of Yggdrasill
- The Seed of Yggdrasill - Overall Rundown
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 1 - Introduction and the Books of Old - You Are Here
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 2 - Creation, Cosmos, and the Ruling Powers
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 3 - The Maiden with the Mead
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 4 - Retrieving the Soul of the Gods
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 5 - The Loss of the Golden Age in Old Norse Myth
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 6 - Ragnarok and the New Age
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 7 - Death and Resurrection
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 8 - The Way of the Wand Witch
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 9 - The Priestess and the King
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 10 - The Wise Man's Path
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 11 - The Trials of Thorr
- The Seed of Yggdrasill 12 - The One and the Many and Epilogue
Lead-In: My Mixed Feelings Coming into this Book
Earlier this year, as research for my Hail Idun, I read The Goddess Idhunn in Poetry and Myth by Maria Kvilhaug (for which I could have sworn I had a write-up, but I must have made that up). I heard about Kvilhaug when folks pointed me to her Master's thesis Maiden and the Mead Cup and her main book, The Seed of Yggdrasill, and what I found when I dipped my toes in both of those intrigued me greatly, but this was during my year with the dead, and so I had to hold off. Then, in the same year (2022), she put out The Goddess Idhunn, and I knew I had to read that as soon as I could. It was the first non-fiction book I read of the year, and I was almost hopping up and down for a book-length treatment of a Goddess that is very important to me.
On the one hand, the book gave me exactly what I was looking for: wonderful, in-depth analysis of every stanza of the two Eddic poems that feature Idhunn. Translations of every proper name in those poems, so that the potential symbolic meanings of characters, places, and things can be understood. A thorough run-down of possible archaeological evidence for related (or the same?) Goddesses. A full list of every kenning given for Idhunn, with translations of included proper names. A discussion of what Her own name might mean, and alternative possible etymologies. It was very nearly the perfect country and western song, err, I mean, perfect book on one of the non-star Norse Goddesses.
But on the other hand, whooooo boy, some things about that book were infuriating. There's no index. There's no footnotes. There are annoying typos and formatting errors that occasionally introduce confusion about meaning (like not ending italics after a quote is finished, or leaving out the verb). Worst of all, it's a collection of transcripts of video lectures originally put out on YouTube. And it appears to be barely edited at all. This means that missteps in speech are part of the text, as is an amount of repetition that can be useful from one video to the next, but not so much within a lone 200 leaf book. It also uses the kind of fluid "mostly organized" approach that can sound conversational and thus fine in a spoken context, but a tighter organization would be much, much better.
All of which means that I found The Goddess Idhunn terribly frustrating: it has some truly worthwhile stuff in it, helpful to any student of Norse myth, and invaluable to someone for whom Idhunn plays an important role in religion, but it could be shared in ways that were so much easier to understand, reference, and so forth. So why am I telling you so much about this little book in a post about a whole 'nother book? Because it's 600-leaf big sister of a book, The Seed of Yggdrasill shows many of the same strengths and weaknesses, and that's much of what's kept me from getting to it for the last few months. That being said, I have now more than once had the distinctly hair-pulling experience of pulling The Seed of Yggdrasill out to get Kvilhaug's take on something, or her translation of a name, finding hints at something that feels deeply meaningful and worthwhile to add to my understanding of the Lore, but not being able to find the specific thing I was looking for, or else only finding it after 3 or 4 tangents. I realized I was going to have to tackle the whole thing, get a good idea of what's in there, and organize my own damn notes as a reference, since this book isn't going to do it for me. That being said, the book is a bear - not only 600 pages, but 600 textbook-sized pages, and though there are a fair number of pictures and single column poetry translations, it's still pretty much as long you'd think, so it's gonna take some doing to get through this, and I'm going to post on it as I go. Let's get to it!
The Book Itself
First, a handful of thoughts on the physical book. I have the 2020 edition, which is the one currently available, but it was first printed in 2012 as a hardcover. These days, you can only get paperback, which seems to be POD via Amazon. Kvilhaug's "publisher" is Three Little Sisters, which has links to all of her books, but as I said, these days, I think they're just ebooks or POD through Amazon. To be fair, it does seem to be at the higher end of resolution and print quality, as far as POD goes, at least the full-color version I have. As I said above, some of the formatting leaves some things to be desired - the title page is on the left page of the very first spread in the book, with the copyright page on the right side, and the title on the spine is backwards from what I would expect (is this a European/Scandinavian thing? I think I saw it on another book put out by someone from there). The typography is unobtrusively attractive, set in Georgia, and with distinct-enough headers and such to stand out. As I mentioned, there's a decent number of pictures, but not a ton, and they're usually pretty small. Most of these are black and white and/or line-work, such as the sketches archaeologists make of carvings or reconstructed artifacts, but some of the pictures benefit from the color. It might also be that the pretty crisp resolution of the printing only comes with the color version. Altogether, this is neither slapdash nor anything to write home about, but a perfectly serviceable medium for delivering the information it has. I just wish there were still a hardcover version available with better binding, for the sake of longevity.
Upfront Stuff
This bit is very short, but has a few handy things in it. Kvilhaug begins by telling the tale of how she came to care about Norse Myth, after being taught as a kid in Norwegian school that these were basically "the silly stories folks believed before they got Christianity, and then even better, science" (which just hurts my heart to hear). She then talks about how the translations of the poems are her own, some spelling conventions, and some basics on how letters in Old Norse words are pronounced. Lastly for these quick 8 pages, the best bits: a list of Old Norse magical/religious terms, a list of Old Norse terms for religious professions of different kinds, and a list of the kinds of divine beings talked about in Norse myth, broken up into the masculine and feminine powers. This last one especially is helpful for giving not only a translation of the name for the group, but also a few thoughts on how/when different terms were used. Altogether, most of this stuff is likely not needed for anyone who's going to read this particular book (this is emphatically not "My First Book on Norse Myth"), much of it helpful nonetheless.
Chapter 1: The Books of Old
Okay, I gotta admit, looking through the table of contents, I assumed this chapter would be a mostly-skippable overview of the content and history of our sources for Norse myth that I mostly already know. There is some of that, but I was pleasantly surprised to find there's actually more here as well - in 56 pages, I filled up three 4x6 notecards (one side only) with notes. Don't worry, I'm not going to try to squeeze all of that into this post, but there was a lot that seemed interesting, insightful, or a useful thread to follow up on.
The Eddic Poem Rundowns are Great
First, Kvilhaug lists each of the Eddic poems with a brief summary. She includes two poems that are not always included in published version of The Poetic Edda, Odhins Hrafnagaldur (Odin's Ravenspell) and Solarliodh (The Song of the Sun). The reason these poems are not always included is that their date of composition is controversial, and many scholars believe them to be later compositions by antiquarians. Kvilhaug argues that they show enough understanding of the fundamentally heathen structure of the other poems that even if they are not as old, they were nonetheless written by someone with heathen sensibilities. In my own work, I've found Odhins Hrafnagaldur very worthwhile as a source for imagery and threads for bethinking (meditation). I haven't checked out Solarliodh yet, though. At any rate, the real gold in this bit is the summaries. Kvilhaug does a great job of briefly relating what happens in the poems, plot-wise, but also what the poem is doing spiritually/religiously, according to her method of interpretation (more on that below). These really are great. You might not wholly buy her take on these poems, but if you plan on bethinking on them, her take is worth adding to your list of ways to consider what they mean. I am so glad I didn't skip this bit.
One example of what these add: the later poems in the Poetic Edda are often called the "heroic poems," as they deal less with the Gods and how the world came to be or where it is going, but instead with the adventures of human heroes (though these often cross paths with the Gods, of course). Kvilhaug's interpretation is that these are initiatory tales, and that the sequence of tales shows a soul getting part of the way there, dying, reincarnating, and then getting further along each time, turning what can feel like a loosely-linked anthology into a coherent spiritually relevant cycle. I'm not sure that she's right, but wow! What a different and more interesting way to look at these than only "some cool adventure stories with some perplexing elements."
What was Snorri Up to with the Prose Edda?
Okay, real quick, in case you don't know, what's up with this "Edda" business, one "Prose" and one "Poetic"? Snorri Sturlusson was an Icelandic statesman/poet/badass of the 13th century. He wrote a book that he called Edda, and by sometime between the late medieval and early modern era, nobody remembered what the hell that was supposed to mean, but since it was a book about how to compose poetry, they figured it was something like "book of poetry/poetics." He also keeps talking about all of these famous old heathen poems, but nobody had ever seen them, so there was speculation that there must have been an "Elder Edda" that he was quoting. Lo and behold, in 1643, Bishop Brynjolfur Sveinsson is handed this old manuscript a family has handed down for who knows how long, and it's got all (most) of those famous old poems! Here was the hypothesized "Elder Edda!" Over the years, one way of distinguishing these besides the "Elder" and "Younger" (which you'll still find occasionally, especially in older writing), was to call one "Prose" and the other "Poetic," since Snorri's work was a work of prose full of quotes of poetry, whereas the mysterious manuscript (known today as the Codex Regius) was almost entirely poems, except for a few prose introductions. Well, later scholarship has found no sign that anything was ever called "Edda" before Snorri's work, and the Codex Regius doesn't have any title on it, and later finds of other manuscripts have found other versions of the same poems, along with a few that were not in the Codex Regius but seem to be from the same time and/or in the same title. All of these poems sometimes get collected by scholars and translators and published, and the name everyone has agreed upon for this body of work is "The Poetic Edda," despite it's goofy history. As I mentioned, which manuscripts to favor when there are differences between them, even which poems to include or leave out, are matters of some debate, and different scholars come to different conclusions. The most important poems will be in any version of the Poetic Edda you get, and Kvilhaug takes a maximalist approach, so she summarizes everything that has ever been considered a part of the Poetic Edda. If you really want to get more into it, there's lots of books and articles on the subject to dive into.
Whew, okay. So back to Snorri. Snorri loved the poetry of his folk, and he saw that fewer and fewer Icelanders were learning how to do it, and he set out to write a guide that would help folks learn the craft. Doing this was more complex than just explaining the rules of alliteration, meter, and so forth, though. You see, right at the heart of Old Norse poetry is something called the kenning, which means "that by which someone or something is known," and is basically a metaphor. A famous kenning from Beowulf is the "whale way/road" as a name for the sea. Another common one is "flame of battle" to mean "sword." So far, so good, but very many traditional kennings were based on mythological stories. If you think about it long enough, you might work out what a "flame of battle" is from context and imagination, but unless you know the story, it's much harder to work out that "Otter's Ransom" means "gold." In other words, the Old Norse heathen tales were baked right in to the very way they made poetry. And it gets even harder: kennings can go fractal. Instead of just "flame of battle," I might decide to substitute in a kenning for one or more of the ideas in there - like "Gullveig's Welcome of Odhin's Delight." As we'll get more into later, Old Norse poets and audiences ate this stuff up - they saw poems as puzzles, and decoding the nested metaphors and allusions was at least half the fun. All of which was well and good when everyone grew up hearing these tales from their grandmas and having them reinforced by seasonal rites, but was way harder for Christians who had never heard these tales, or only knew bits and scraps about "the old superstitions."
So, in his Edda, Snorri set out not only to lay out the rules of meter, nor only to explain the plain meaning of mythological kennings, but also to explain enough about the mythology that new composers could write poetry with their own mythologically-grounded kennings. To make this happen, he did his best to bring together what was then still known about the old tales, try to resolve a few things that seemed like contradictions to him, and put it all in an easy-to-understand package. There was a catch, though. By Snorri's life, Iceland was a firmly Christian country and the Christian church has not always been keen on the spread of stories about other Gods. So Snorri had to thread a very careful path: tell as much of the tales as he could, but in a way that didn't get him branded a secret heathen. He rather cleverly managed this through a combination of euhemerization and frame stories. If you don't spend a lot of time reading about old religions, you might not have met the word "euhemerization." It comes from a Greek scholar named Euhemerus who tried to find logical explanations for myths. These days, the term is mostly used to refer to the process of recasting/interpreting mythical figures like Gods as merely remarkable humans. Thus, Odhinn was not the king of the Gods, but a long-ago king with mighty magic who became so feared and respected that folks started worshiping him as a God. Sometimes this process goes very far, as with most Irish and Welsh "myth" that we have left, which is usually presented as history, but which various clues indicate were derived from myths about the Gods. Anyway, so Snorri claimed that the Gods were warriors and magicians of long ago who made a big impression, but that's not the only thing he did. He also included the Gylfaginning, usually rendered as something like "The Deluding of Gylfi," but Kvilhaug prefers "The Revelation/Vision of Gylfi." In this story, Gylfi, himself a king and wizard, disguises himself and seeks out the wizard king Odhinn to find out what all the fuss is about. He is taken before three Beings, "High," "Just as High," and "The Third," all of whom are presented as disguises for Odhinn. There, Gylfi asks questions about how the world was made, who rules it, and so forth, and the Three answer him with material from Norse myth and cosmology.
This was really rather clever. The framing allows Snorri to say "I didn't say this stuff was true, I said some crazy wizard told some lies to another crazy wizard and folks believed it before we got Jesus." He can present all of the details of the heathen cosmology and Gods because they are cast as beguiling lies. I haven't ever encountered anyone else who managed to so artfully preserve non-Christian teachings in a hostile Christian context, so well-done, Snorri!
Speaking of which, let's take a moment to appreciate how strangely lucky we are to have so much preserved. Thanks to one family on a windswept island in the North Atlantic, we have most of the poems of the Poetic Edda. Thanks to one guy on that same island, and his sharp thinking, we have a textbook describing what was going on in what might otherwise have been entirely opaque poems. If you haven't ever read much about ancient knowledge, you might not realize how great this is. You know the Iliad and the Odyssey? While those two were always regarded as the best, there was a whole cycle of other epics that covered the entire Trojan War, and they're all lost. Lost from one of the most literate and continuously-inhabited bits of Europe/Asia/Africa since folks have been writing anything down. We don't even have everything by Plato or Aristotle! It's darn near miraculous - given my own beliefs, I'm inclined to think that the Hooded One had a hand in keeping His stories alive and ready for an age once again ready for them.
At any rate, there are two remarkable exceptions to what Snorri included under the guise of "wrong things our ancestors believed" - despite quoting the Voluspa and Havamal extensively, showing he knew those poems, he never once mentions the attempted killing of Gullveig the sorceress in Voluspa or Odhin's giving of himself to himself upon the Tree to gain the Runes in Havamal. Kvilhaug finds these conspicuous absences too conspicuous, and thinks that Snorri left them out because they were so obviously models of heathen magical initiation. I'm not sure, but it does seem odd when he was so careful about everything else.
Kvilhaug's Method of Interpretation Leans Heavily on Kennings, Name Meanings, and Structural Elements
Kvilhaug helpfully lays out her approach to interpreting Old Norse myths and poems, which she breaks into four main bits, and three supplementary ones. The first of her main tools is to look at the kennings being used. Of course, you need to figure out "who or what is this kenning referring to?" to have any idea what's going on in the poem, but there's an additional layer here - which kenning gets used tells you what kind of associations the poet was shooting for. If you refer to Odhinn as "Frenzy of Battle," you are calling to mind a very different side of Him than if you refer to Him as "Wandering Learner." If you bring in the fractal nature of kennings we mentioned above, you can get multi-layered references going on. The "giver of Baldr's funeral gift" as a way to call Odhinn would 1. emphasize Odhinn as Baldr's father, 2. bring up Baldr's death, 3. bring up Draupnir, Odhin's ring-making magic ring, forged by the dwarves, along with the whole tale of its making, and so forth.
The second bit that Kvilhaug makes much use of, and here is where her work truly shines, is in looking at the meanings of the names given to folks, things, and steads in the myths. Most translators leave names untranslated or lightly localize them (such as turning "Odhinn" into "Odin"). Occasionally, if it's really obvious the name is important to the poem, like a pun revolves around it, or there's some irony around a character's name, or what have you, other translators will give the name's meaning in a footnote. But most translators treat names as merely arbitrary tokens that mean nothing other than the being, thing, or stead referred to. Maybe the key insight of Kvilhaug is that this leaves huge amounts of meaning on the table when it comes to understanding what these poems are doing. That was what actually led me to check out Kvilhaug in the first place - hearing that she translated every name. So far, I've got to say I'm with her on this. There is often a ton of meaning baked into only the names being used in a poem or myth.
Let's run through an example, with the story of how the jotun Thjazi kidnaps Idhunn and takes her back to his home in Thrymsheim, before Loki borrows Freyja's falcon-shape to steal Her back in the shape of a nut, barely escaping as Thjazi chases in the shape of an eagle, before Thjazi is caught in a fire set by the Gods in Asgard. Well, this thumbnail sketch of the myth comes across very differently than if we talk about how the devourer Slave-Binder kidnapped the Goddess of Water that Returns to Its Source and took her back to his home in the Land of Drumming, before Loki (even Kvilhaug can't figure his name out) borrows the Lady's falcon-shape to steal Her back in the shape of a nut, barely escaping as Slave-Binder chases in the shape of an eagle, before Slave-Binder is caught in a fire set by the Gods in the Divine Ancestor Enclosure. See how much is going on there, just from translating the names? As I said, this is what brought me to Kvilhaug's work, and so far, it hasn't disappointed in terms of opening up many new paths to explore.
Kvilhaug also emphasizes the structural element, which she calls "interpreting the myth as parable." I'm not exactly sure why the scholars she's inspired by use the word "parable," since it doesn't seem to have much in common with the kind of stories told by Jesus for moral edification, but rather looking at the narrative structure of the myth and identifying how it holds together the different elements. One of those elements that Kvilhaug has identified are repeating "formulae." These are things like "three Gods traveling together" or "two complementary Beings get married." So, if you wanted to take this approach to Odhinn winning the Mead of Poetry, you'd focus on how Odhinn changes shape, goes underground, meets a female figure, they have sex, he takes a precious liquid, and then changes shape to escape again, chased by a giant who has also changed shape. Now, clearly, the details of each of these steps likely have meaning (why does he change into a snake at first and an eagle at the end? Which female figure gives him what precious liquid?), but boiling it down like this also can help us find parallels with other stories, the formulae Kvilhaug talks about, and sometimes get a clearer picture of what is being said about the different elements interacting.
Now, to supplement these core elements (kennings, name meanings, and structure), Kvilhaug has a few other notes. First, she points out that she does not lean very heavily on comparative mythology in this book. If you're not familiar, comparative mythology is when you do something like looking at Celtic or Roman or Indian myths to find parallels with Norse myths and see if that can help you understand things better. Kvilhaug says she is a fan of comparative mythology, has learned a lot from it, but that she thinks it takes away from her core message of "look what you can find out just by paying attention to the kennings, name meanings, and structures." The other thing she does is to point out how her understanding is that the myths can be understood, enjoyed, and found meaningful at multiple levels, whether as magical tales, clues to religious ritual, or representations of deeper spiritual realities. She compares this to how the myths can function for laity, priests, and esotericists. Kvilhaug describes herself as a "pantheist," which can mean different things to different folks, but for her means that every Being, including spirits, Gods, and so forth, are truly manifestations of one universal spiritual reality. As such, her preferred meaning for these myths is as symbolic explanations of how different forces/tendencies/characteristics interact with each other, both within the individual, and in the wider cosmos ("as above, so below").
I get the impression she is trying to be even-handed and broadminded here, allowing for different folks to get different things from the myths, but there's a distinct feeling that she finds the more symbolic/esoteric interpretations "better," like the other ways of understanding the myths are mere stepping stones to getting to the "real" meaning. I might be reading more in than she actually feels, but I got a strong whiff of snobbery for those poor, benighted souls who are so foolish as to think that the "Gods" have any of Their "own" meaning besides what They can help you know about the whole behind them. My own beliefs right now aren't so far off from Kvilhaug on this, but I put more weight on the distinctness and importance of the different manifestations of the holy. Sure, maybe in some sense Woden and Thunor and me and my cat are all "just" manifestations of one cosmic creative principle, but at least right here and right now, we're also different and separate in important ways, and I think that matters. So, that leads me to look at the very many ways myths can be understood and think that all of them have worth, and that all of them are true at the same time. Any given myth is an exciting magical tale, an reenactment of an initiatory ritual, a symbolic representation of the forces of consciousness, and much else besides. That's what makes true myth so rich. All that being said, it's a minor gripe.
Gender is One of the Building Blocks for Understanding Myth
Kvilhaug makes a few points about how one of the groundmost ways of organizing/understanding the symbols in the myths is by their gender, and if we want to understand that, we need to understand what we can about the gender roles of folks in the lands that crafted these tales at the times they did so. All of which makes good sense to me. In laying out what Iron/Viking-Age northern European gender roles were like, Kvilhaug is mostly pretty even-handed, though at times she seems to have a bit of a rose-colored tint to how she thinks women were thought of, treated, and so forth. She also gets weirdly harsh about the effect of the Christian church. She makes the good point that most of us tend to think of views on gender as either "modern" or "old-fashioned," and what we think of as "old-fashioned" was heavily influenced by the church, so when we come across non-Christian societies, we run the risk of making a category error. Again, all true, but then she hauls off and blames everything bad about past beliefs about sex and gender on the church, which strikes me as, well, un-nuanced, at the very least. At any rate, despite all of that, what she boils down about what things that are masculine or feminine are doing in myths is basically the same stuff that Jung worked out, as popularized and somewhat simplified by Jordan Peterson, which is unsurprising, as the deepest mythological associations with sex and gender are likely due to physical realities that don't change all that much among different human groups.
A Few Stray Insights - Creation is a Story and the Red Gold of Initiation
I couldn't find another place to weave these in, but Kvilhaug makes a couple of points that I suspect she'll develop further in the book that I liked well enough to call out. The first is that she points out how the creation of the cosmos is always narrated, and in at least one place, is explicitly described as weaving a tale. As such, she raises the thought that all of that which is might be thought of as a story or a poem being told by Whatever or Whomever the creator might be. This is a lovely and interesting thought, and it might not be so far fetched, considering that Tolkien presented the act of creation as a great symphony, and he was deeply shaped by the Old Norse myths. The other insight I didn't have anywhere better to put is the thought that the "Red Gold" often mentioned in the myths is best thought of as the kind of wisdom gained through initiatory experience, which is itself the ultimate treasure. Obviously as someone pursuing initiatory paths to wisdom, this is greatly appealing to me! I'll have to read on to see how she develops it past that, though.
The Organization is Bad
Okay, after my crabby opening, I've spent most of this post talking about what's good in this book's first chapter, and by the word count, you can tell there was a lot! But the bad is real, and it mostly comes down to organization. Now, before I dive into this, I should likely point out that I'm an explainer. As this post itself shows, along with those on Spengler, and the Peterson post linked above, I like to take the thoughts from others that I've found worthwhile and try to work out how they might more readily be shared and understood. On top of that, my day job is explaining how to communicate in a business context. For business writing, the goal is to get your information across in as few words as you can manage, and with an organization that makes understanding them as easy as possible. Now, is that the end-all, be-all of writing? Of course not. But it's what I default to, and it means that when I see something I think would benefit from even just a bit of that structure and clarity, it's like nails on a chalkboard.
Let me give an example of what I mean. You look at the table of contents, and it seems like this is exactly the kind of well-organized book I'm looking for. Here's chapter 1: 1: The Books of Old 1.1: The Forgotten Manuscript (Poetic Edda) List of Edda Poems 1.2: Snorri Sturluson's Prose Edda and Ynglinga Saga 1.3: Gylfaginning The Revelation of the Sorcerer 1.4: Skaldskaparmal - Hidden Meanings in Poetical Metaphors 1.5: Hidden in Plain Sight - What Snorri Could Not Say 1.6: Other Sources to Old Norse Mythology 1.7: My Methods of Interpretation 1.8: Gender as a Mythical Formula and Some Other Observations 1.9: That Which is Disguised in Runes
Looks straightforward enough, right? There's even numbered sub-sections, just like in a technical manual! As I have discovered over the past several months of trying to dip into this book here and there based on just that table of contents, though, it is misleading. Key points that you think ought to be covered under a heading aren't there. The section isn't always really about what the heading implies it is. The stuff under the heading is meandering and hits on a lot of kind-of-related things. I mentioned above that Kvilhaug's use of gender as an interpretive framework matches Peterson's pretty well, and there's another way she reminds me of Peterson: both have chosen to tackle big, messy, densely interlinked fields, where every one thing relates to many other things, and there's no easy way to define a clear start, middle, and end. So, I can feel for the lack of organization, I really can. Peterson, though, is only that way in his talks. For his books, he has disciplined himself to edit ruthlessly and structure robustly. Kvilhaug has apparently not learned this particular trick, as much of her writing reads like an "off the top of my head" talk, with the same quality of finding and following tangents where they might lead. Luckily, as I've stressed above, most of these are interesting and worthwhile tangents, but tangents nonetheless.
So, for this chapter, one section in particular stood out as a good example of what I mean. "1.7 My Methods of Interpretation" is itself divided into the sub-sub-headers "Comparative Mythology," "That By Which A Thing Is Known," "The Meaning of Names," "Reading Myth as a Parable," "The Formula is the Key," "Truth or Fiction? The Eyes that See," "Do the Myths Represent Common Beliefs or the Beliefs of Spiritual Elites?" Each of these is at the same level of hierarchy. You'll notice above that I took the liberty of re-organizing these when I presented them, because I found this actively hindered my understanding. Skimming through, I assumed her interpretative method had seven components, and that comparative mythology was one of them. Instead, what I found was that "Comparative Mythology" was a section explaining how she won't be using that in this book, "Reading Myth as a Parable" was really an introduction to the concept in "The Formula is the Key," and that both "Truth or Fiction? The Eyes that See" and "Do the Myths Represent Common Beliefs or the Beliefs of the Spiritual Elite?" were talking about the different layers of meaning and Kvilhaug's preference for the estoeric symbolism level of meaning. All of this confusion could have been solved by some formatting, some different header names, and some shuffling around. And that's not even touching a more fundamental edit to the writing itself, which almost certainly would have helped even more. This doorstop of a book could likely have been 1/2 - 3/4 the length and still absolutely brimming with worthwhile insights. This alternate reality book I have in mind could have been one of the absolute best ever written on understanding Norse myth. Hence my hair-pulling in the lead-in.
Lastly, the chapter ends with three sections that don't just read like transcripts of off-the-cuff talks, they are transcripts of off-the-cuff talks. I'm not totally sure why they were here. They give some examples of what Kvilhaug spelled out in the interpretation section, but they don't add much that is new, and just dropping in barely-edited transcripts of Youtube talks is not how you write well (again, the Idhunn book is all that, and it's maddening). I think either weaving some examples into her explanations of her methods, or else just having a section called "an example of applying these methods" that she wrote for the book, would have been much more helpful.
Closing
Altogether, this book has a lot to recommend it, but it takes a certain amount of energy to grapple with in anything but the most casual way. I sincerely wish Kvilhaug had some kind of partner of the organizational, attention-to-detail variety who shared her passion for these myths. Then we could have things like a list of all of the major Gods, Goddesses, and steads with their names translated, to be used as a reference when reading. We could have chapters and sections that can be looked up as needed, rather than having to be sifted out of the entire 600-page web. We could have lists of the formulas she's identified with pointers to what myths you can find them in. Such glorious possibilities! Alas, for now, I'll have to settle for making my own sense of what she has to offer and sharing what I find with you.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
[Book] The Wealth of Nature
Date: 2023-July-23
Lead In
Though I only read this book the year before last, it's done a lot to shape my thinking since. I'll likely need to look back on it later, but for now I'd like to write this out to help set its ideas in my mind more strongly. This book did two main worthwhile things for me: 1. It gave me a helpful framework for thinking about economics that all my earlier reading lacked, and 2. it laid out in enough depth for me to feel like I understand the challenges we are likely to face with energy going forward. So, if those sound like something you might also find helpful, let's dig into The Wealth of Nature: Economics as If Survival Mattered.
Economics as an Intellectual "Swiss Army Knife"
First off, let's take a tick to talk about "why economics?" In a comment on a post, ESR called microeconomics an intellectual "swiss-army knife". I think this is an apt metaphor in more ways than one. For one, economic thinking is made up of a handful of principles that you apply in different situations: the law of supply and demand, costs vs price, marginal utility, and so forth. For another, that handful of principles can be used in many situations for many different purposes, sometimes where you wouldn't expect it, like how Game Theory was built out of hyper-simplified models of what folks do and don't want and how they might act, and yet those models give some valuable insight into decision-making in situations of uncertainty. Lastly, though, like a Swiss Army knife, economic thinking pays for its versatility and broad usefulness by very firmly being not the right specialized tool for really any specific situation. Even in it's notional field of expertise, buying and selling, if you set out to run a business with only microeconomics as your guide, you're gonna have a bad time. I say all of this to put much of the below in a bit of context, and to explain why the second half of the review isn't really about economics at all, but physics.
Outsider Views of Specialized Fields
Next, you might be saying to yourself "hold on, John Michael Greer? Isn't he that druid guy you were talking about? What does he know about economics?" And yes, it's true - Greer is by no means an economist, which has some drawbacks for a book on economics, but also some upsides.
There's a good reason experts are skeptical of outsider opinions on their field
First off, the drawbacks. Folks who are knowledgeable in a field are often wary of outsiders coming around and telling them their business. Professional economists have spent years learning ways to think about what they study, reading the articles and books that have been published, doing their own research, and so forth. There's a whole lot of background knowledge that you can only really pick up by years of being up to your eyeballs in a field. Outsiders are likely to lack this kind of background knowledge, to put forward as new ideas that have long since been talked over in the field, and to make the kind of mistakes that the experts have learned to avoid.
But experts can become blind to the assumptions and paradigms that hold them
On the other hand, outsiders can bring a worthwhile way of looking at things to a field. All that background knowledge we just talked about also leads to folks in a field trying to work things out the same way. Those ideas that have been talked over and thrown out might not have been because they are wrong, but because they don't draw research grants, or are politically unacceptable, or because the guy who first put it forward was a jerk. Lastly, for economics specifically, let's remember that most of the seminal works of economics were not written by "professional economists" - back when it was still called "political economy" (likely a more useful term, see below for more on this), philosophers and gentleman felt quite up to sharing their thoughts on how goods and services work, and we're all better off for it. So maybe Greer's wider, non-expert view has something we'd be better off with as well.
The Three Economies
The framework I spoke of above is the "Three Economies." This is an expansion of E.F. Schumacher's work in Small is Beautiful: Economics as If People Mattered (the title of Greer's book is, of course, a nod to this) - Schumacher talked about the primary and secondary economies, and Greer found it helpful to add the third.
A Quick Aside on "Political Economy"
If I had worked out how to sidebars with my current blog settings, that's likely what this would be, but we'll just have to settle for an awkwardly set heading here. In this book, Greer talks about the older term for what we now call "economics," which was "political economy." If you'd like to get a preview of his thinking on this, check out this post, and for some examples of less well-known ways of thinking about political economy, check out this one. At any rate, Greer prefers "political economy" to "economics" for the field at large, because the allocation of scarce resources is always a political question. Many modern economists act like there are "objective" or "scientific" ways to structure economies, but that only holds under certain value assumptions - the current one being something like "the currency-denominated value of assets should be maximized," often with a flavoring of "the most people should have as much money as possible." These value assumptions would look very strange to a daimyo under the Tokugawa Shogunate. The point is that wealth is for the benefit of folks, and which folks get how much wealth in what ways are weighty questions, questions that get settled by power. Which makes them political questions. So even the most "objective" economic assessment can only be treated as such within a particular political and value framework - taking a moment to be aware of that framework can help clarify some seemingly "economic" questions.
What Do We Mean by "Wealth" Anyway?
Before we launch into talking about the three economies Greer proposes in his framework, it's helpful to think about the word "wealth" and what we mean when we use it. These days, if we don't think about it much, we tend to say "wealth" and mean "money" or "things valued in money." But the word actually goes back to weal, which you sometimes will hear in old timey writing put against its opposite woe. If you go even further back, it's from the same PIE root as "will." So, "wealth" grew out of a meaning something like "to have the things you need for the well-being you would will for yourself." Money is a useful economic tool, but it also can hide this ground truth: that true "wealth" is that which lets folks live happy, healthy lives. This wider meaning will be helpful to keep in mind as we go through the framework below.
The Secondary Economy - Goods and Services
Okay, now that we are on the same leaf about "wealth," I'm gonna start in the middle and talk about the Secondary Economy first. This is what's most familiar to us when we talk about "economics" - the economy of goods and services. The traditional tools of economics are pretty good at analyzing this kind of thing - supply and demand curves, marginal utility, all that jazz. For reasons that will become clear as we go, I'd like to bring in the example of a farmer. He plants his grain in the spring, tends to it over the summer as it grows, and harvests it in the fall, before taking it to market to sell. All of this work makes wealth as we've defined it - with his work, folks get to eat, without it, they don't. Economic tools will do a good job helping us understand things like the effects of importing foreign grain, if he switched to a different crop, the impacts of fuel costs on his profits, and so forth. This is the stuff economics was developed to handle, and it handles it rather well. The main wellsprings of trouble here are that 1. wealth ends up getting abstracted into dollars, even where it is hard to pin down exact amounts, and because of this, 2. stuff that is harder to measure in dollars tends to get ignored or abstracted, and lastly 3. the very success of these tools in this field ends up tempting us to think they work just as well in other fields.
The Tertiary Economy - Financial Instruments
Speaking of wielding economic tools in other fields, let's talk about the Tertiary Economy. This is Greer's addition to Schumacher's model, and I think it's a helpful one. The Tertiary Economy is made up of all financial instruments, tokens that notionally refer to something that makes, gives, or holds wealth. Take our farmer. Let's say he has a mortgage on the farm. That mortgage is a financial instrument. To buy the farm to grow food (that is, turn his work into wealth), he needed more money than he had at one time, and so the bank loaned it to him in return for him paying it back with interest. There's a piece of paper (or at least a computer record) of this deal that specifies how much he has to pay by when, and what the bank is allowed to do if he fails to do so (like foreclose and take the farm). So far, so good, right? If everyone had to save up enough money to buy land with cash, a lot fewer folks would be able to afford it. And this particular token is pretty tightly linked to the on-the-ground wealth-making: if the farmer doesn't make money growing and selling food, he can't pay the mortgage, but if he does, he can. Assuming he makes more than that, this is a good deal for everyone, and 30 years later, he owns the farm free and clear and the bank has more money than what it loaned him. The mortgage (token) helped make all this more likely to happen than without it.
Okay, but you no doubt are looking for the "but" here, so here it is. Such financial instruments almost always start out as tokens representing some underlying wealth-making thing, and so long as they stay that, there's not too much trouble. Let's go through a bit of history to see what can happen with such tokens, though. Before the invention in the west of modern Joint Stock Companies around 1600, the main way that folks invested in commercial ventures was to put up some money before a voyage, and then at the end of the voyage take a proportional share the profits (hence the word "share" for one unit of stock in a company). Well, some bright folks started saying "hey, instead of cashing out after every voyage, want to roll your profits over into a share in the next trip?" and from there it wasn't that much of a jump to make the entity undertaking the voyages persistent, and the "shares" were in that company, rather than in any one of its voyages. Still, the assumption was that those shares entitled you to a payout at some point (dividends). So far, this is just a way to formalize multiple folks putting up the capital needed to start and run a business and getting paid their fair share for their contributions. Here's where it gets interesting, though. At some point, these shares started being treated as a piece of property. Meaning something you could buy and sell. Which folks started doing. Maybe you need a few thousand bucks now instead of a few hundred every year, so you sell your share to someone who wants the cashflow more than the chunk of cash now. At some point, somebody bought a share and a little later got an offer from someone else wanting to buy it for more than he paid. After a while, more and more people noticed that if you bought shares in a thriving business, a little later you could sell it for more than you bought it for, earning a profit without having to wait for all of those tedious dividend payments to add up.
You can probably see where this is going, but let's step back to understand what's going on here formally. Feedback loops are a handy bit of systems theory to have in your head if you don't already. Some systems make outputs that then change the system's behavior. These come in two flavors: positive and negative. Positive feedback loops take their output and then do more of what they were doing before, getting stronger and stronger. This is not necessarily a good thing, as the classic example shows: feedback between a microphone and speaker (as a former high school sound tech, I tend to take that sound personally). Negative feedback loops, on the other hand, do less of what they're doing as they pick up on their outputs. Here the classic example is your thermostat: once it gets hot or cold enough, it stops putting out hot or cold air. Negative feedback loops are self-terminating by definition, but it turns out positive feedback loops can't keep going forever, either. Instead, they do more and more of what they're doing until the system breaks. If you let a microphone sit in front of a speaker, unless there's a failsafe built in, it will get higher and higher pitched until the speaker blows out.
Now we have all the pieces we need to understand why it's helpful to call out the Tertiary economy as its own thing. In the secondary economy, systems are almost always negative feedback loops. Good ol' supply and demand works this way: if I am making a killing selling widgets, you might want to get in on that action, and five other folks, and soon, there's too many widgets and nobody's making any money on them, so a handful drop out of the business, and those left are making decent money, but the price for the buyers isn't insane. Remember how I said that formal economic tools get used where they're less well-suited? This is a big part of why. Those tools were developed to analyze and understand negative feedback loops. But guess what? That dynamic we sketched out for financial instruments is a positive feedback loop. You know what we call positive feedback loops in finance?
Bubbles.
The perception that you can buy these instruments and sell them for more later creates demand for the instruments, which drives up their price, which makes more people think they can get rich by buying now and selling later, which further drives up the price, and so forth. Until enough folks look around and think "okay, this is good enough, I'm gonna sell" - which then drives another positive feedback loop in the other direction. Now, the instruments are getting sold, which ups their supply, which drives down the price, which makes more folks want to get out before the price falls further, and so on, and the bubble pops.
As it happens, this is how the 2008 financial crisis happened. You can skip this paragraph if you know the story. Mortgages had traditionally been given by local banks to folks who actually wanted to live in the house they bought, and the banks were careful about taking on a loan with such a long term, so they vetted applicants pretty thoroughly. This led to mortgages being seen as rock-solid financial instruments well-tied to the secondary economy, and therefore not subject to becoming a bubble. Unfortunately, this very perception led some folks to create new financial instruments that were tokens of bundles of mortgages, and then sell these as "super safe." As you might imagine, "guaranteed safe returns" is something that everyone wants, and so those new bundles became a hot commodity. This drove up demand for the underlying mortgages. Which meant banks started looking for ways to give more people mortgages. What most of them hit on was making it way easier to get a mortgage, loaning to folks who wouldn't have been considered credit-worthy before. At first, this was subtle, but over time, it got to where banks were issuing loans with zero verification of the applicant's claims about things like income and assets. The easy availability of mortgages meant more folks started buying homes, which drove up their price. Folks started noticing that they could sell their house for more than they got it for, and so folks started buying houses expressly to sell them, not to live in them. Through financial sorcery, the safest, most mundane bit of the secondary economy got turned into a bubble. And then it popped.
So, economists look at things like the stock market or derivatives trading or the like, and they see that you have pieces of property traded in a market that are valued in dollars, and they think traditional secondary economy tools will work to understand them. And they do - to a point. But it is precisely the insanity of a full-throttle bubble that those tools are not made to handle, and that's arguably the most important thing about financial instruments. So, it's helpful to know that this bit of the economy works differently, and to have the tools to think about it. The tertiary economy is capable of "creating" vast amounts of money, whether or not it represents wealth, and that's the trouble.
The Primary Economy - Natural Processes
Alright, why have I saved the Primary Economy for last? Because talking about the other two economies has helped give us the grounding we need to understand something a little counter-intuitive. You see, the Primary Economy is both the most important of the three, and also the one economic tools are the least well-suited to analyze. The Primary Economy is all of the wealth given to us by nature. Our farmer? Yes, he needs to work to plant, care for, and harvest his crops, but the sun shines for free. The dirt holds nutrients and microbes that help the plants grow. The rain waters the crops. The air gives the carbon the plants need to build themselves. Every economic activity we do is embedded in this wider world of free wealth. The way I like to drive this home is to bring up the show Naked and Afraid. If you're not familiar, it's a reality show where a guy and a girl are dumped somewhere in the wilderness literally naked, and they have to fend for themselves for a couple days. Sounds like a pretty bad time, right? Now, imagine an episode on Mars. It'd be pretty short.
All of this stuff is obviously a big part of wealth as we've defined it, but it's almost impossible to measure in dollars. It's also so ubiquitous that we take it for granted. And yet we can affect this economy - composting and other methods can enhance the wealth the soil can bring forth. Forestry can make sure we have healthy forests and timber. Paying attention to ecosystems and taking care of them can have ripple effects literally up and downstream. Planting mangroves can ward off the worst hurts brought by hurricanes. Also, unluckily, we can screw it up by not doing these things.
Energy and Concentration
One of the biggest gifts of the Primary Economy has been fossil fuels. Plants used the energy in sunlight to pull carbon out of the air and into their bodies. Some of those got eaten by animals, and some of both ended up at the bottoms of seas or swamps or the like, and for millions of years, the pressure of titanic slabs of rock squashed them into oil, coal, and so forth. It is not an overstatement to say that the Industrial Revolution and everything it brought could not have happened without fossil fuels. I've linked it before, but Wait But Why has a pretty good break down of the mind-blowing amounts of energy fossil fuels have let humans harness. I'm less sanguine on what alternative energy technologies will let us do than Tim, but I'll get into that below. The point is that fairly readily available fossil fuels have let mankind spend the last ~300 years seeing what we can accomplish when we use huge amounts of outside energy to make things easier for humans, and a lot of the outcomes are pretty darn impressive. But mark that premise, as it turns out to be a doozy.
Energy as the Ur-Resource
It turns out if you look at societies throughout time and around the world, energy is the master resource that sets the bounds on how much an economy can produce. For most of history, that energy has been human and animal muscle, burning wood, and a smattering of wind/water power. The real turning point of the Industrial Revolution was that it allowed energy to become versatile. All of a sudden, you could turn burning into movement. Take a tick and think about how weird that really is - burning some long-dead plankton can get you a few hundred miles in a few hours. Burning more of that dead plankton can sew your clothes, cool your house (coolth from fire!), put up a skyscraper, and now even write (bad) poems. Every economy has been limited by how much energy it could muster and what kinds of work it could be put to, but the industrial world's economy has let us muster a lot and put it to very many uses, and so it has grown very, very big.
Amount of Energy vs Concentration of Energy
There's a catch, though. It's not just amount of energy that matters. Fans of solar are fond of pointing out how very much energy hits the planet in the form of sunlight every day, which is absolutely true. Unluckily, that energy is very diffuse. It turns out that most of the really interesting stuff you can do with energy needs that energy to be concentrated. On its own, sunlight can do a lot of helpful things - make plants grow, heat things up slowly, help us see (duh). With a little more work, you can do some neat stuff like turn wine into brandy. But to make sunlight do all the tricks we've grown used to making energy do, it has to be concentrated. Right now, the best ways we know how to do that are by growing plants and photovoltaics. Plants barely concentrate energy, as charcoal doesn't get you as far as fossil coal, and photovoltaics take a lot of energy-intensive inputs to make. To put that in plain speech, right now, the only way photovoltaics get made is in factories running on burning fossil fuels. If you were required to make photovoltaic panels using only energy concentrated by photovoltaic panels, you would be spending more energy than you're making - it's a net energy sink. And that's to say nothing of the problem of storing the energy so generated, and as everyone who has ever owned a laptop or a cellphone knows all too well, batteries suck. What made fossil fuels a wonder was not at first how much energy there was, but rather how concentrated it was.
Concentrating Energy takes More Energy than is Concentrated
Okay, so we need concentrated energy to run an industrial economy - if we have super abundant diffuse energy in the form of sunlight or wind, why don't we just concentrate it? Well, putting energy into a physical form that can hold energy is a process that itself takes energy. Thanks to physics's biggest downer, the Third Law of Thermodynamics, any such process will be subject to entropy and lose some of the energy being concentrated in some kind of waste - light, heat, or whatever. That means that any process that can concentrate energy takes more of an energy input than it produces as an output. In the case of fossil fuels, the energy input for concentrating them was given by the combination of gravity and trillions of tons of rock sitting on top of them for millenia. All of that was actually way more energy than ended up stored in oil, coal, and the rest, but since it happened very long ago and needed no help from humans (we weren't even around yet), it seems like all that energy was "free." And we've been living high on the hog off that bounty for the last few hundred years, building stupendous wonders, birthing more humans than have ever been on the Earth at one time, and making many of those folks richer and healthier than anyone had been for at least hundreds of years before, maybe ever.
Where Does All This Leave Us?
Here's where I may lose those of y'all who are techno-optimists. So far, we haven't found any concentrated energy sources as useful as fossil fuels. Fission power has been tried in a wide variety of states with very different regulatory regimes, and yet has never worked without a lot of subsidies. Fusion power has been coming "any day now" for longer than I've been alive. And we're getting to the point where fossil fuels are harder and harder to get to, because we already dug up the easy stuff. Technologies like fracking take far more energy input than conventional wells, which means more of the energy we're pulling out of the ground is being used to, you know, pull energy out of the ground. At some point, that becomes a losing proposition. All of which means that I've come to the distinctly uncomfortable conclusion that the exponential growth in technology we've been enjoying in the modern era is likely to come to an end, and the future will be something very different than most folks imagine. Of course, I could be wrong - maybe fusion really is right around the corner this time, or maybe every government that has tried fission has handicapped it in similar ways. I don't know, but I hope whether you agree with this last bit or not that you find the Three Economies framework and the model of thinking about energy in both amount and concentration as helpful in making sense of the world as I have.
Post Footer
Did this post spark any thoughts? Have anything to ask or share? Feel free to send me an email at jeff DOT powell DOT russell AT gmail.com, and I'll add your thoughts below. You can also comment on the dreamwidth post.
What Might We Learn From Revival Druidry?
Date: 2023-July-15
Now that I've laid out what Revival Druidry is, I reckon that sets us up to talk about what we might learn from it as a religion. Specifically, I'd like to take a look at how such a small, weird set of beliefs has been able to keep chugging along for three hundred years. If you read that last post before I had a chance to update it, I was mistaken on one key point: I said that the Druid Revival got where it is today without ever being a fad the way Wicca and Neopaganism were for the past few decades. It turns out that Druidry has, in fact, had its own booms and busts, the biggest of which was in the first half of the nineteenth century. Even still, I think Druidry makes for a good case study because those fads didn't kill it the way Theosophy's or Spiritualism's did.
One reason I'm interested is that I got into alternative spirituality right smack in the Twilight of the Neopagan Era. Greer's essay linked there spells it all out, but the short version is that starting in 1979, Neopaganism ballooned in popularity, attracted a bunch of folks because it was popular for a while, and now that all the sexy young folks have become boring old folks, it is fading. In other words, the same trend that Spiritualism and Theosophy followed. Now, there are still a handful of Theosophical reading rooms and Spiritualist mediums running around, but by-and-large, these movements did not do a great job surfing their wave of popularity into a smooth landing as a stable minority religion. Druidry did. Since I would like my own fringe beliefs to have a shot at helping folks out in the long run, I thought it would be worthwhile to take a look at Druidry and try to pull out what characteristics allowed it to do so. Like Ringo, I get by with a little help from my friends, so my list has some inputs from John Michael Greer and others.
Meeting an Unmet Spiritual Need
First and most importantly, for any religion to do well in the long run, it needs to, you know, be a religion. By which I mean it needs to give a solid way for its followers to interact with the divine and find meaning through that interaction. One thing that tends to help a fringe religion find a niche is to reach the divine in a way that the mainstream religions around it lack. As you might guess, Druidry's way to the divine is through the natural world. When the Druid Revival got going in early 18th century Britain, the two main systems of belief on offer were orthodox Anglican Christianity or the burgeoning Scientific Materialism. Neither had much use for nature as a path to seek transcendence. If you're anything like me, you've stood somewhere filled with beauty, like Muir Woods, or looked up at a stunning sunset, and felt the touch of something greater. Druidry celebrates such moments and invites us to seek them out, even to notice them more often. Watching a roly-poly trundle over tiny rocks, sticks, and leaf litter can hold as much wonder as the mightiest settings, if you let it. There's nothing new about finding the divine in nature - most every religion throughout time has had hallowed groves, blessed waterfalls, and other steads of undeniable beauty and power. But in the land where the Industrial Revolution was about to be born, neither of the main streams of belief at hand had much use for such things, and many Englishmen felt that lack keenly and went looking for a way to fill it.
Taking Shape Around a Key Image
What these men found to fill that lack were the very few traces of elder Druidry found in classical writing - a time or two in Caesar, another handful in Tacitus, some wondering-out-loud in Posidonius, and that was about it. Take a tick to put yourself in the shoes of an English gentleman, learning the classics, and just think of the thrill whenever far-off and mist-shrouded Britannia comes up. If that same gentleman also felt the divine most keenly while walking through the woods or seeing the sun rise over the moor, then how much more bewitching the glimpses of wise druids gathered in their sacred groves, must have been. These days, what we have since learned about the elder Celts and their druids makes clear that the image of druids conjured by the revivalists was rather unlike the true elder druids, but as we've said before, maybe that's not such a big deal. For however off the mark their rebuilding of the past might have been, what they did find was a set of beliefs, practices, concepts, and imagery that spoke to the need for nature spirituality in the British (and later, English-speaking) world. Something about being a druid, rather than just a chap that likes to sit out in the woods, spoke to something deep within these folks, and it still has the power to stir strong feelings today.
Having Leeway Around a Set Core
While druids rallied around the core image of the ancient druids, the very scantness of what was known left a lot of room for filling in the gaps. Also, many folks over time and throughout Britain, at least somewhat independently, seem to have landed on becoming a "druid." Lots of far-flung folks putting these scraps together meant that many unalike takes on druidry got cooked up and only later brought together. Lastly, these folks were pretty much all weirdos and self-willed thinkers who deeply felt the need for going your own way and doing your own thing. Take all of these things together and what you get is that for as long as there have been revival druids, there has been a lot of variation in what they believe. Many (maybe even most?) druids have been Christians, though, of course, the not-so-orthodox kind. Some leaned into their classical schooling and worshiped the Greek Gods. Still others dug into the Welsh or Irish writings to find the pre-Christian Gods of those lands and began worshiping them. Heck, some druids in the 20th century even made up some Gods and were shocked when they seemed to get an answer! A joke I've heard Greer tell many times is "ask three druids, get five answers." The point is that around a shared heart of finding the divine through nature, druids have welcomed a broad range of beliefs.
Walking the Walk
As I've said before, though, Druidry is far less about what you believe and much more about what you do, and has been since pretty much the beginning. Maybe this came about through give-and-take between folks with unalike beliefs trying to come together. Maybe it's a natural outgrowth of the emphasis on individual experience and understanding. Wherever it springs from, druids have always put more weight on practice than on dogma. Sure, druids have developed philosophies and teachings about the world, how it came to be, and what kind of divine forces shape it. Many of these teachings have even come close to being held among all druids, such as the belief in Awen (pronounced roughly "Ah-oh-en"): a spark of the groundmost wellspring of Being held within each of us that drives how we think and feel and make. But reading about Awen, talking about Awen, even understanding Awen, pales next to living in a way that is shaped by your own Awen. Reading Iolo Morganwg's Barddas doesn't make you a druid, but bethinking on the threads you find there might. Drawing up and labeling an ecosystem doesn't make you a druid, but using your understanding of how ecosystems work to steer cleanup work in the nearby woods or wetlands might. Knowing the dates of the solstices and equinoxes doesn't make you a druid, but coming together with a handful of other druids to welcome each turn of the wheel of the year might.
Worshiping Right Out in the Open
Speaking of rituals, from very early days, druids have often made sure to do their rituals out where everyone can see them. Now, sure, some of this is thanks to the outdoors being the best place to worship and feel bonded with nature. But it was also a way to show folks what they were up to. Worshiping in the open had a couple of helpful outcomes. For one, seeing rituals helped folks learn that there even was such a thing as druidry. Those who might want to give it a shot could readily get in touch with the druids they had seen in the park at midsummer, making public rituals a way to bring aboard new druids. Maybe even weightier, though, w